Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes of Travel in Fiji and New Caledonia with Some Remarks on South Sea ..."

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



inyGoogIc 



inyGoogIc 



inyGoogIc 



IP- 



fcj ■ -f V 



nigti/cdavGoOJ^Ic 



NOTES OF TRAVEL 



FIJI AND NEW CALEDONIA. 



n,gt.7cd3yG00glc 



Vl 



. «/■ 



.<? 



n,gti7cd3yG60glc 



inyGoogIc 




13 a a 



NOTES OP TRAVEL 



FIJI AND NEW CALEDONIA 



WITH SOHE BEHARKS OK 



SOUTH SEA ISUPESS AND THEIR UNGQieES. 



d. W. /tNDERSON, JVI.A. 



%otith a Utair, and JlUptiims (iiiim |$tii|li;bes 
lij tkt 3.uthor. 



(. APR-ifSI -j 

EliLISSEN & CO., 10, TYPE STREET, PINSBURY, E.G. 
1880. 

QOS. L . 52. ^ 



FJJJSeEK ASD CO., PMKTERS, TTPE BTBEET, FIHBBOBT, E.O. 



ny Google 



PREFACE. 



1 N the following chapters I have attempted to present 
to my readers an unvarnished account of what 
appeared to me to be of interest in my travels in some 
of the South Sea Islands. For the benefit of such as 
have read glowing and gushing descriptions of travellers 
who have passed through these out-of-the-way spots in a 
hurried manner, I hope that my humble work may assist 
in bringing down exaggerated accounts to their proper 
level. I cannot narrate in detail my various wanderings ; 
and accordingly I have dotted down only such' facta as 
seem sufficient to convey a general idea of the subject. 

As a rule, colonies recently populated by the enter- 
prising races ofWestem Europe, especially by the English 
and other Teutonic peoples, undergo wonderfully marked 
changes in a very short time. Such is the case of Australia, 
of New Zealand, and districts of America. To-day the 
traveller may visit a town of say 30,000 well-dressed inhabi- 
tants, dwelling in substantially constructed houses, which 
only ten years ago may have been peopled by a few poorly- 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



clad pioneers Uviiig in caDvas tents. But this does not 
apply to countries such as Fiji and New Caledonia, where 
progress creeps along at a slow pace, sometimes approach- 
ing to a standstill. 

The notes forming the fmmework of these pages were 
penned two or tliree years ago ; and perhaps a few of the 
statements in this work might now require slight modifi- 
cation to bring them into exact accordance with the facts 
of to-day. At the same time, for all practical purposes, 
the vital points may safely be regarded as remaining 
unchanged. 

Since I returned home, I have had the opportunity of 
studying most of the well-known works on Polynesia, and 
I have collected some information relating to Comparative 
Philology, I have had mucb pleasure in being able to add 
the concluding remarks on the subject of South Sea 
Islanders and the similaiity which exists between their 
and other languages, as a r^sum^ of my investigations. 

J. W. ANDERSON. 



inyGoogIc 



CONTENTS. 



FIJI. 
CHAPTEE I.— Tbe Camt«.. 



PAOE. 



The " Stai* of the South" — Fijian beacons in eight — Levnka- 
"Mata ni einga" — Bird's-eye view — The Capital &wake — 
Piret impresaiona — A tour of inspection — The situation of 
the Capital — The pleasant places of Ovalau — What to do 
with oneself in Levuka — A motley population — Canoes 
and their Cargoes 1 — 16 

CHAPTER II.— Among the Islands. 

Launch out — Boats and botherations — Cruising and Coral 
Reefs — Breakers ahead — Trip in a whale-boat — The 
" Boys " for a boat's crew — Pleasures of travelling — 
Beauties of nature — Travel overland — Roads, and tbe 
Philosophy of Roads ------- 19— SI 

CHAPTER HI.— Debcbiption of the Fiji Geoup. 

"Where is it?— What is it hie?— Viti Levu— The "Root of 
War" — Luva harbour — Choice coffee — Vanua Levn — 
Taviuni — The garden of Fiji — The home of the planters — 
Through the bush — Products — On the plantations — 
Foreign labour " boys " and kidnapping — How to deal 
with flie" Beys" — QueenEleanora — Plump as partridges — 
Vanua Mbalavu — The Tui Lau — Masfu the conqueror — 
Mango^Cicia (Thithia) — ^Lakemba — Koro — The smaller 
Islands 82 — 47 

CHAPTER rV.— LffE ra the Ibwjtos. 

Ab Island Home— Housebuilding — " Yakaviti " — Furnishings — 
Out-houses and garden — Fencing off the natives — Water 
supply — Town and country life— .-Dehghtful cUmate— ^ 
" Pohd bits of rain " — Where to pitch your tent — Condi- 
tions of Health — Diet and Drugs — The Daily Round — 



inyGoogIc 



viii CoNTEirrB. 

Midnight -viaitora — Alone in Matnku — "Bed Money" — 
A Lovely Landscape — A plagne-atricken settlement-^ 
"Where is the man?" — ^Hospitality under difficulties — 
Mad— Dead : - 49—68 

CHAPTEE v.— DoBBSTic GaiETANCBa. 

The bother of servants — To hire, or not to hire ? — ^A " kanaka " 
at cookery lessons — Ckefde Cuisine — Largo scale of opera- 
tions — Euhvening melodies — Enquiring turn of mind — 
Cofi'ee and salt water — Though vanquished, he can argue 
still — "Eternally in the right" — ^Eatables and Drinli- 
ftbles 6t)— 78 

CHAPTER VI.— Eesoukces. 

Cotton — Ups and downs — Cocoa-mit oQ — Mode of manufacture — 
Coprah — Taxes in kind — Coprah oil — Planting the nuts — 
Bgehe-de-mer — Curing process — The China market — , 
Pearl shell — Turtle shell, candle nuts, ndilo nuts — sandal 
wood, fungus — Sugar — Sugar mills — Maize — Coffee — 
Tobacco — Tapioca — Indigo — Success and failure in plan- 
tations - - 74— S6 

CHAPTEB VII.— Tbe Native Race. 

The Fijians are Papuans — Characteristics — Half-casteB — 

"Tainbu" (Taboo) — "Lialiapapalangi" (^foolish foreigners) 
— Race affinities — Dialectal] peculiarities — Houses and 
Villages — Furnishings — "Papalaugi" goods — Native in- 
dustries — Cloth making — Domestic life — The "poor 
savages" are much better off for bodily comforts than 
the English poor — A word te philanthropists — Tbe cocoa- 
nut palm; its manifold uses — Vegetable foods, tbe staple 
diet — Great is the Yam — Next comes the ndalo (or taro) — 
Mandrai (biscuit) — Potato — ^Bread-fruit tree, bananas, &c., 
various fruits — Fish: methods of fishmg and fishing tackle — 
Sharks and turtles — Bam yard fowls and pigs — Havoc of 
hurricanes — Alleviation of famine — " No bought for the 
morrow" — A Mangiti, or Fijian feast — Preparations — The 
" LoTO " — Roast pig— Judicious carving — 

ev0a re SatTpb^ eif>l^€<TK€ Kpka ttoXX^ 
^atOftevQ^ .... Sofwv Kara ZatwfiAvoiatv. 

87—118 
CHAPTER VIII.— Yangona ob Kava. 

Fijian grog — Mode of preparation — "Your very good health" — 
" No heel-taps " — Another round — Pecuhar taste — ^Effects 
of drioking — Improvements in preparation • - 114 — 118 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CHAPTEB IX.— Natitb CBAKACiaa. 

Difficulty of nnderstanding Dative ways — Visit to a native 
school — The schoolmaster is generally a misaionary — 
Educated native— Free and easy behaviour — Joys of school 
life — Rideniem dicere reriim quid velat? — After-sohool life 
of ease — Evident faculty of learning — Clear advantage in 
intelligent workmanship — Put not your trust in a native — 
Former cannibalism — Grinning familiarity and inquisitive- 
ness — No gratitude — Childish Curiosity — " Timone I 
Timonel" (Spirit 1 Spirit 1) — " Kerikeri," the Fijian 
" backsheesh " — Theory of presents — Unconquerable pro- 
crastination—" Malua 1" (By-and-bye) — " Malua marusa" 
— Morahty— Conduct during an epidemic — Next thing to 
buried aHys — Want of fellow-feeling — ^Eseeptional tender- 
ness — Tolerance for the deformed and the demented — Lack 
of courage — Lords and Commons — Broad Grin — Light- 
hearted maidens — The "Mekemeke" (dance) — The foolish 
foreigner again 119 — 188 

CHAPTEK X.— MlBSIONAEIBB. 

Home philanthropists — White missionaries in the Pacific — 
Good school work — Ohnoxious to traders — Pioneers of 
civihsatioa — Is the native ready for dogma? — Wealeyan 
and Boman Catholic persuasions — Freethinking traders 
and planters — Bad results of missionarising at Opotiki 

gfew Zealand) — A new fad acts as a stimulant — Eant — 
ieplay of clean " sulu " (linen) and otheiTfine raiment — 
The virtues of loud singing — Gradual process of conversion 
snggcBted — Begin with ordinary elemental? instruction, 
and advance from this — Teach sanitary laws and moral 
laws — Then dogma may have a chance — Meantime follow 
the example of Christ's preaching — ^Extinction of savage 
races — Pernicious imports— Grog and tobacco— Broilimg 
in a great coat -....-. igg — uq 



NEW CALEDONIA. 
CHAPTER I.— Fkom Eui to New Caledonia. 

Adieu to Levuka — " Mbuke Levu " in the distance — Siecomforta 
on shipboard — Packed like herrings in a barrel — Charac- 
teristic living cargo — The rolling deep — Anateum (New 
Hebrides) — Natives — A small, dirty, stupid lot — Miserable 
shanties — Hornet's nests more interesting — Missionary 
efforts — Scndding along — Off Mar^ (Loyalty Islands) — 



, ,y Go Ogle 



Mar^ lingo — Mai^ civilisation — Mar4 flailor-wivee — Isle of 
Fines sighted — Nouvella Cal^donie — Anchored at 



CHAPTER II. — ^Dbbcription of New Calbdonu.. 

Situation — Form and size — Oharacter of coast — Coral reefs — 
Metalliferous hills — ^Noumea, the capital — The convictB— 
The chances of runaways — A New Zealand constabulary 
episode — The genial climate tends to contentment — Public 
performance of music by convicts — " Our Bpoilers called for 
mirth" — Arrival of labour-vessel with "Kanakas" — 
Strange acquaintances — Amusements scarce — The daily 
round — Social life — Hotels and cafSs — Nipping and 
sipping — The semaphore— A hurricane — Dodging the 
cyclone 101 — 175 

CHAPTEB ni.— A Tmp up Country. 

Preparations — Engaging a guide— Con&bulation extraordinary 
— The start — A dozen followers — All return but two, the 
one intelligent, the other lively— On the tramp-r-The 
ubiquitous Englishman — A German store-keeper — 
Strangers from the bush — Tampering with the guides — 
Firmness prevails — Purfiing on — Totumba Eiver — A 
dangerous ford — ^A useful hint — Mosquito tormentors — No 
sleep — Trudging forward — Cattle-rearing districts near 
Bonlupari — Eaie ifi St. Vincent— Up hill and down dale — 
A native settlement — " The ' man of hush ' lacks the savey 
of the 'man belong saltwater.'" — Waimini Eiver — How 
to make a £re — How to hoil the pot — Another native settle- 
ment — ^Extortionate charges — How to bargain with natives 
— Consideration for future travellers — The Blessed Shade — 
Delightful country — Quandi — A deserted village — Mount 
Eanala— A convict settlement — Nearing Eanala - 176—197 

CHAPTEE IV.— The Nickel Country. 

Eanala, the second town in New Caledonia — ^Anchorage in the 
bay — Neighbouring native setUement — The Boa Eaine 
mine— Quah ties of ore — Theaniners — Inspecting the lodes 
— The principal mines — Nature of the lodes — " A game of 
speculation" — Various drawbacks — ^Extracting the nickel — 
Uses of the nickel — Miners chiefly from Cornwall and 
Austr^ia — Formalities as to claims — Stringent laws — 
Native propCTty must be respected — Appearance of the 
nickel country — A tropical downpour — Scientist and 
Tourist — Splendid proepeot— Further mineral wealth - 198—213 



n,gti7™3yG00glc 



GONTBNTe, Xi 

CHAPTER v.— FuBTmtx Baaotnoia. 

Diawbaoka to mineral dQTelopment— Farms and pUntationB^ 
Wa!>t&— B^he-de-Mer fiaberieB — The persevering CMna- 
man — Slow deTelopmenli of natural resources — Ganeea— 
BepreasioD of freedom — ^Latin races as ooloniste - 814 — 21T 

CHAPTER VI.— The Native Race. 

New Caledonian nativea are Papuans — Characteriatica — Ap- 
pearance and dreaa — The art of ornamentation — Neglected 
toilet — Native works of art — ^Wood carving, fashioning of 
weapons and tools — Grotesque masks — Native villages — 
The casual shed — Lodging with the chief — The conical 
houses — Ordinary dwellmge — Wood- carving ornamentation 
of principal houses — Aimless daily life — Dinner — The New 
Caledonian oven — Edibles — No ambition — Few wants — 
The etiquette of presents — Slow to work — Drudgery of 
women — Little association of the sexes — Moral quahties — 
Bare domestic or tribal broils — Precocious independence 
of bearing — Natural honesty — Missionaries — The bulk of 
the population neither prays, reads, nor writes — Immoral 
surroimdinga — The English or French-talking native, 
agreeable, but a rogue — The " poor savage " has an easy 
life, and is contented — Numerous dialects — Remarkable 
similarity of appearance, dresB, and customs throughout 
the island — A "Pilo-pilo" (national dance) — A burial 
ground — Skulls and skeletons — Outbreak and Massacre — 
PoBseseion of fire-arms ...... 218 — 249 



SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS. 
Two i-aces, light coloured (Malay-Polynesian, or Mahorl), and 
dark coloured (Papuan) — Leading characteristics — Difficul- 
ties as to hair — Mode of dispersion — Generally accepted 
rente of Malay -Polynesiane — Their original point of de- 
parture — Did they travel by sea? — Comparison of the 
Maori tradition — Conclusions — Subsidence in the South 
Pacific — Evidence of coral reefe — Nature of the reefs — 
How the polypes build — Darwin's theory accepted — Dana's 
conclusions — Evidence of wonderful ruins — Ibrevious races 
— Results — Mode of emigration of Papuans — Marked 
difference &om Malay- Polynesians — Dissimilarities among 
themselves — ^Diversity of languages — Speculation as to the 
cause — The home of the Melanesians — Migration pro- 
bably by land — Dark races in the East of the South Pacific 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CONTENTa. 

— Tongans at Moala in Fiji — Botumab — Presiimptioiis 
arising from language — Comparieon of words for " Moon" 
— WordB for " Blood" — Conclusions — The Western racea 
— Possible connection with the mainlands — ^Difficulty 
arising from differences of hair — Tasmanians — Comparison 
of weapons and Implements — General conclusions - 250 — 277 



The origin of man and the origin of language — The com- 
parative method and its results — Connection of ancestral 
Malays with ancient races of India — Comparison of words 
for "eye," for "fire," "water," "stone," and the first four 
numerals — Conciusiona - 277 — 284 

Legends. 

Similar likeness between South Sea Islands' legends and legends 
of India — The legend of Maui, as an example — The Paro- 
pamisan legend — The Polynesian legend — Likeness amid 
unliieness 284—287 

Eeferencb to Wobeb Cohsdlted ----- 288 



ny Google 



MAP ANB ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PASS 
MAP OP FIJI AND NEW CALEDONIA - - Fata IHIkpagt. 

TIEW IK MOALA, FIJI 46 

DfTEKIOE OF A PUIAN HOUSE 48 

A NEW CALEDONIAN NATIVE 218 

A NEW OAIiEDONUN CHIEF'S RESIDENCE - - 224 



n,gt.7cd3yG00glc 



ny Google 



ERRATA. 



Page 46, top line. Read: "A few miles south of Mango is Cicia 
(Thithia), another most frnitful islaad." 
Page 108, line 6. Read : " There is liU/e [not lilenU] doubt." 



inyGoogIc 



,3yGooglc 



FIJI. 



inyGoogIc 



inyGoogIc 



CHAPTER I. 

THE CAPITAL OF FIJI. 

fVS a oharmmg afternoon in October, one of the spring 
^ months in the antipodes, we embarked on board the 
steamer " Star of the South,^^ and aiter sundry cries of " All 
aboard" were raised, and the third hell had ceased to 
sound its wandng, we found ourselves gliding along the 
smooth water of the "Waitemata harbour, Auckland, New 
Zealand. 

Our passengers numbered about a dozen, and the days 
passed away pleasantly ; but, alas 1 within twelve months 
from the time of our trip, three of these were, by acci- 
dent and disease, numbered with the " no more," The 
others who were spared have, for the most part, experi- 
enced a varied career, and I have had the pleasure of 
meeting two of them in parts of the world where one 
could hardly have anticipated — one in Comhill, London. 

After a week's passage we arrived, in half a gale of 
wind, within sight of the Fijian group of islands, and 
before many hours elapsed were watching with con- 
siderable interest until the two beacons, situated at 
different elevations on the high land behind Levuka, 
the capital town of Fiji, were in one and the same 
straight line. As soon as this happened, our course was 
clear to a proper anchorage ; for the two lights, when 
once they appear in a line, serve as a guide to vessels 
entering the passage through the coral reef. Due to 
the absence of a convenient jetty, landing at Levuka 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



4 TBE CAPITAL OF FIJI. 

is never very pleasant work. However, the "water inside 
the reef is generally as calm as a small lake. On 
the present occasion it was far from being so, on account 
of heavy weather outside ; so, well moistened with both 
rain and salt water, we stepped on shore to find the beach 
street washed by the breakers, and at the same time 
rough with shingle and badly illuminated. This state of 
things could not fail to strike a stranger unfavourably, 
more especially on learning that the beach was the prin- 
cipal street, and indeed the only street of any extent or 
pretensions in the town. 

The evening being well advanced when we arrived, 
while the weather was unseasonable, scarcely half a dozen 
people were moving about, and the extreme darkness and 
rough walking made it a most unpleasant and difficult 
business to search for a hotel. At last we found a 
resting place ; but as ill luck seemed to be having its own 
way for a 8eason,we had alighted on a very second-rate 
"Accommodation House'' — this is the name given to 
such an hotel, — which we certainly should not have done 
in broad daylight. 

Thus we found our landing rather gloomy, and after a 
glass of most deplorably bad spirits, rested our limbs on 
hard, uncomfortable beds, the first of a series. 

When the curtain of night was drawn aside everyliiing 
presented a very different appearance : such a complete 
change from the temperate zone was pleasantly novel. 
To myself— not so much to my companion, who had 
spent a good portion of his existence in the tropics — the 
scene was truly agreeable ; the variety of nature's wonders 
truly impressive. We commeneed the day by ascending 
the heights at the back of the township, until we arrived 



"MATA m SIXOA." 5 

at one of the beacons which were so intently gazed at on 
the previous evening. 

Por an early conBtitutional before breakfest this is 
quite sufficient, though the height reached is not great 
compared with the top of the range, which rises up 2,000 
feet from the sea level. 

The " mata ni singa" (eye of day), as the Fijians call 
the sun, had juat commenced to shoot out its heralding 
rays above the horizon, in a most gorgeous manner. 
Our early forefathers, who possessed that natural but self- 
conceited notion that the glorious sun was always travel- 
ling and their small domicile always stationary, would no 
doubt be surprised to hear that as lat. 18° S. long. 178° E. 
revolves past the face of the light giver, our friends in lat. 
51° 30' N. long. 5 ' W. are in darkness. 

The interval between sunrise and breakfast time, about 
8 o'clock, is the most agreeable part of the day in the 
islands, at least for climbing hills, if not for general com- 
fort; a few hours afterwards one is very apt to blame 
nature for being a trifle too profuse in her caloric bounty. 
We were perfectly right, therefore, in enjoying the 
prospect before the mercury in the shade-thermometer 
reached the 80 degrees. 

Scanning the well-defined horizon we saw the islands 
of Mokongai and Wakaya, 12 miles to the eastward of 
Levuka. But our gaze soon concentrated itself on nearer 
objects. 

There, at a distance of half a mile or so from the beach, 
and parallel to it, lay the eoral reef, white with the spray 
from the waves dashing against it, the continuity of the 
line being broken only by the narrow passages of deep 
water through the limestone structure. 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



6 THE CAPITAL OF FIJI. 

Inside this natural breakwater, the work of millions of 
diminutive creaturea during thousands of years, reposed 
the calm glassy -water tinted with many beautiful colours 
and dotted over with crafts of all sizes and shapes, from 
the man-of-war te the small ootrigger canoe. The beach 
street was already alive with eopper-coloxiied natives 
wending their way in markedly happy contentment to 
their respective duties at the white men's establishments. 

A few white residents, mostly dressed in white clothes 
and straw hats, and with towels thrown over tJieir 
shoulders, were evidently steering for the bathing creek 
on the south side of the town, which is a regular rendez- 
vous for numbers of the inhabitants. To miss one's 
" tub" in the tropics is as much a punishment as to go 
without a meal. 

The soxind of anchors being weighed, of sails hoisted, 
of the " lalli " (drum) beaten in the native settlement 
adjoining the north end of Levuka proper, ushered in the 
day. But what struck me, and would strike the stranger 
to a tropical island most, was the richness and diversity of 
the vegetation. No stately elms nor oaks, but, for all 
that, exogens and endogens of many sorts, the foliage 
of which is remarkably glossy. The stately oocoanut- 
bearing palms, some 60 feet high, waved their feathered 
plumes, under which hung clusters of the green and 
yellow nuts j the broad digitated leaves of the bread-fruit 
trees and the papaw tree rustled, and the large graceful 
wings of the plantain were bending gracefully before the 
light zephyr. 

Then the white weatherboard houses peeping out from 
their rich green surroimdiDgs, looked delightfully cool and 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



FIRST IMPEESSIOJVS. 7 

picturesque. Perhaps the newness of the scene — ^for 
N^ature seemed to be dressed in garbs quite different to 
those Trbioh she dons in the old country — made the 
landscape so especially interesting to mo. 

Still the beautiful situation of the township, although, 
according to many people's idea, not desirable for the 
leading township in the group, cannot do otherwise than 
lilicit a certain amoimt of admiration from any new arriral. 
Tho massive volcanic hills which fence in the township 
are very grand in their solidity, and the blue water in 
front as much so for its calmness and the beautiful tints of 
colour on its surface. 

One's first impressions of a place often remain more 
vividly fastened on the mind than others, and the details 
of my first day at Lcvuka, what with this walk and another 
along the beach in the afternoon to a pretty little Fijian 
village a mile or two off, where I first had an opportunity 
of seeing kava drinking, are not easily to be forgotten, and 
might, perhaps, be narrated here. I propose, however, to 
reserve further particulars for future occasions of description. 

Beach Street may fairly be said to represent Levuka, so 
far as the business of the town is concerned ; yet there are 
no elaborate pretensions about it, and there is no properly 
made road for foot travelling, merely a rough shingly 
one. The houses are built a few paces distant from the 
margin of the water at high tide, and the sti-eet, which 
extends for nearly a mile, runs in a northerly and southerly 
direction, the fronts of the houses facing the east. There 
are a few other houses scattered about the flat stretching 
between the beach street and the foot of the hills, as well 
as several cosy whito wooden verandahod dwellings on 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



8 TSE CAPITAL OF FIJI. 

the undnlatiDg land ; still, all the principal houses of 
business are by the sea-ahore. In fact, Beach Street 
contains a succession uf stores, mth public-houses, or, 
more properiy speaking, accommodation houses, placed .at 
moderate distances apart. There are very few shops, in 
the English sense of the word — that is to s&y, houses 
where only one particular kind of article is sold. 
True, there is a baker's shop, a druggist's, and a butcher's ; 
bnt the majority of the principal buildings are the 
stores, and in these every sort of merchandise can be 
bought. Ton do not speak of a man being a shop- 
keeper ; he is a store-keeper. One hears it said that in 
some outlying islands a person who owns a few bars of 
soap, and a few boxes of sardines, claims for himself the 
right to use this title. 

Levuka boasts of some stores of considerable size, 
where you can buy anjrthing, from a cask of beef to a 
ship's anchor, from a fish-hook to a silk dress — indeed, 
most of the desirables and nearly all the necessaries of 
colonial life, except fresh prorisions. For the latter you 
must move elsewhere. Vegetables can easily be purchased 
from natives, who sell yams, taro, kumalas or sweet 
potatoes, &c., as well as fowls, eggs, fish, and so forth. 
The leading store-keepers do not confine themselves to 
selling imported goods, but launch out in every direction, 
buying cargoes of island produce, such as coprah, pearl- 
shell, bSche-de-mer, &c., from tradei-s, and also plantation 
produce from planters. 

In order to see Levuka properly — and half-an-hour 
will be sufficient time to do ao completely — it will bo 
advisable to start from the extreme south end, that is to 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



A TOUR OF IJfSPECTJO^. 9 

say, from Government House, Nasora, where the present 
Governor resides. It is a wooden verandahed biiilding, 
with thatched roof. The main part of the building looks 
seaward, and two wings, one at each end, jut out at 
right angles towards the sea. There are no other 
houses — with the exception of "vales," in which 
the native soldiers live, — in proximity to it. It thus 
stands isolated as regards Levuka, and, tiiongh a few 
hundred miles from the nearest railway station, has a 
species of wharf, alongside of which a man-of-war's boat 
can moor, not many yards off. It is an eligible residence, 
different though it be to most Government Houses in 
appearance and dimensions. 

By steering in a northerly direction along the path 
which skirts the beach, you arrive, after a few minutes' 
walk, at a bluff, which juts out and obscures much of the 
view. Turning the corner sharply, you come in view 
of the greater part of the town. Smith's cotton ginning 
establishment, used as a temporary barracks for the 
Royal Engineers, when they first landed in Fiji, will 
attract your attention, by its show of galvanized iron. 
Proceeding straight along and passing small and 
lai^er wooden houses — for stone fabrics are not the 
order of the day in new townships, especially in hot new 
ones, — you will notice the Roman Catholic Church, the 
pastor of which is Father Breheret, a man whose name ia 
respected by all, on account of his zeal in his mission 
work. At the back of this church stands the gaol, 
which, fortunately, ia not a large structure and contains 
few inmates. Crossing the wooden bridge over the 
Totonga creek, you will come upon a number of stores, 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



10 T3E CAPITAL OF FIJI. 

then the Wesleyan Chapel, and the Times office. A few 
more paces will bring you to the Supreme Court, buUt on 
a rock, which forms a peninsula to the eastward of the 
footpath and gives rather a picturesque look to the tomi, 
especially as seen from a hundred yards oflf the land. 

Here the heach street is divided into two separate parts, 
so that, having passed this partitioning promontory, you 
cannot survey the ground which you have just travelled 
over. More stores, two of large dimensions, are on the 
north side of the dividing rock, and at very nearly the end of 
the street is the principal hotel, a large and spacious wooden 
building, which boasts of a good broad verandah. It will 
be agreeable to seat yourself here on an American easy- 
chair, and admire the beautiful calmness of the sea in 
front, and the elegant design of the fountain on the 
verandah, as well as to watch the gambols of ihe monkey, 
if it still exists to amuse the hotel frequenters. At the 
same time one may keep one's ears open for gossip, for 
very much of the news of the islands is circulated on this 
verandah before travelling along Beach Street, and to the 
various islands scattered over the South Sea. Tales of 
adventure amongst the Pacific Islands, of shipwreck, of 
fracas with Solomon and other islanders, &e,, grievances of 
planters, and numerous opinions about the proper method 
of setting Fiji properly on her feet — such are some of the 
topics that will alternately claim attention. Of course, 
"cotton" and' "the labour question" yams are spun 
over and over again, and in the language of energetic 
dissatisfaction. 

Let us proceed on our tour of inspection. Not many 
yards onwards, you observe the Post Office, a small, 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



ITS SITUATWJf-DlVIDED OPIJVIOJfS. 11 

uupretentious buildiDg, on the left liand, and then the 
late Consul's residence and offices on the right hand side 
of tlie footpath. Now you have seen most of civilized 
Lcvuka, and are standing on the banks of a pleasant 
creek, which the Fijian maidens frequent to perform their 
ablutions. 

If you think fit to cross this stream, you will have t** 
balance yourself on the two cocoanut trees which serve the 
purpose of a bridge. When on the other side, you will 
find yourself in a native settlement where the houses are 
built in the usual Fijian style, rather close to one another, 
and, though so near to civilization, without any intro- 
duced improvements. 

Passing by tbis collection of thatched houses, you will, 
after a minute or two's walk, come in sight of Vagandavi, 
where the Royal Engineers' barracks — built in a style to 
suit the climate — stand conspicuously in a healthy position 
on the high ground, at a convenient distance from the 
town. After this the chances are that you will retrace 
your steps, for there is no choice of roads to vary the 
walk back. 

The town oF Lovuka lies at the base of hills which 
rise not many score of yards from the beach. It is thus 
most limited in extent, and, though some people assert 
that its position is quite good enough for tho present state 
of trade in the islands, still there is little doubt that its 
situation ia very far from perfect. 

Suva, the newly-chosen capital, on the south of Viti 
Levu, the largest island in the group, possesses very 
many advantages, and has a first-rate harbour ; yet, 
while the sluggish stato of afifairs in Fiji continues, it 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



12 THE CAPITAL Of FIJI. 

would be very sui-prising to find the LeTuka shopkeepers 
Bhifting their quarters. 

Without question, Levuka is decidedly limited as to its 
flat land. At the same time there seems to be so small a 
chance of any township in the .group going ahead in 
commercial prosperity and extending its borders with 
such gigantic strides as some in New Zealand and 
Australia, that it is, perhaps, rather premature to con- 
demn the place. It is central and seems quite adequate 
for all present wants. 

In 1875 there were no busies, carts, or any vehicles 
of the kind in Levuka; indeed, nothing larger than a 
perambulator was drawn along the streets, and, though 
Hie Government quarters boasted of a few horses, and 
the butcher's boy was to he seen riding furiously on 
"fresh meat" days, still the equine race was conspicuous 
by its absence, on account of the rough and limited roads 
and the difficult and hilly tracks. 

To a stranger who has not become islandized Levuka 
seems rather deficient in aflbrding amusement of a sensa- 
tional character. Should he, however, wish to have an 
insight into native customs and manners, a walk round the 
island of Ovalau will not be amiss ; he can manage it easily 
in a couple of days without any particular hurry, and will 
pass through several settlements. 

There is a track right round the island, and although a 
short cut across the hills may be sometimes tried, the best 
plan is to hug the beach. 

In the neighbourhood of the capital, unless hill climbing 
has a charm, the visitor will see but little varied scenery. 
From the high ground in Ovalau a most delightful view 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



TSE PLEASAJfT PLACES OF OVALAU. 13 

spreads itself around; but the comparatively rough walk- 
ing and the tropical hejit mate one hesitate before toiling 
up hills 2,000 feet high. There is in the island a lovely 
spot called Livoni Yalley, well worth taking a trip to, 
for it is fertile and picturesque ; and indeed there are many 
really fascinating bits of scenery to be met with on the 
island — the islet of Moturiki inside the same reef as Ovalau, 
the strange peaks on the hills behind the village Korotoko, 
the patches of clear grass land contrasting with the clamps 
of dense bush — will elicit admiration. Unfortimately, the 
visitor to Levuka usually remains in the township, and so 
finds himself very limited in space ; and, as there is no 
proper reading-room nor any entertainment, limited also 
in resources. When tired of lolling on the verandah of 
his boarding-house, he repairs to Beach Street, where 
nobblers of gin are imbibed freely and where scandal flies 
from one end to the other at a great velocity, increments 
of exaggeration being added at each step. When satiated 
with the ctirrent topics of conversation on the beach, he 
retraces his steps to the verandah, from which he watches 
human nature as it displays itself around in its many 
varied forms. 

The business affairs of the ordinary inhabitant occupies 
but a small fraction of the twenty-four hours. 

Occasionally, if a boat from New Zealand or Australia 
arrives, a little more bustle than usual is noticeable ; and, 
when the cry of " SaU ho ! Sail ho ! " is raised with more 
than ordinary vehemence, no little ]jleasurable emotion is 
depicted on every <;ountenance, for the little curl of smoke 
to be seen to the south-east might perchance be issuing 
from the mail steamer which brings trade and news from 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



14 TEE CAPITAL OF FIJI. 

the outside world. An hour or two of speculative excite- 
ment decides all about the new arriTal, and, if she has on 
board a full mail, then very great satisfaction — unknown 
to people who are accustomed to expect letters daily — is 
experienced. The length of time which elapses between 
each mail has the effect of making news received from afar 
off all the more relishable. When the mail steamer departs 
you cannot help thinking that the island of Ovalau stands 
in rather an isolated position with regard to the civilised 
portions of the globe. 

Two local newspapers, the one once the other twice a 
week, furnish the inhabitants with, all the news of the 
islands, and publish a list of vessels (even 10-ton cutters) 
which arrive at and depart from the port. 

Business hours are from 9 a.m. till 4 p.m. Considering 
the excessive heat at midday, one would think that the 
plan adopted in Noumea, the capital of New Caledonia, 
woiJd be preferable. At Noumea all work is transacted 
between 6 and 10 a.m. and then between 4 and 6 p.m. 
thus allowing the hottest portion of the day to be passed 
in a siesta or light employment. 

The population of Levuka is under 1,000 ; still, at times, 
a motley and interesting crowd of human beings of different 
breeds moves along the beach. A few Chinamen, store- 
keepers or carpenters, in their 'national dress ; Britishers, 
Germans, and Americans, all wearing light clothing and 
large mushroom-shape helmets or straw hats, and, for all 
that, looking loncommonly hot as they saunter along ; well- 
built, gracefully- walking, smooth and yellow-skinned speci- 
mens of humanity from the Friendly Islands and Samoa, 
the less beautiful yellow-skinned Line Islanders, dark- 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



A MOTLEr JPOPULATIOJf. 15 

coloTired and curly-haired and nose-bored natives of the 
Solomon Islands, natives of.MalUcoUo, Tanna, Ambrym 
and other islands of the New Hebrides group, each 
invested with the usual fathom of print doth ; all these 
mingle with the native Fijians. There also may he observed 
half castes^ and all sorts of mixed breeds, even the cross 
between the African negro {via West Indies) and the 
Fijian, as well as the African negro himself. 

There are, unfortunately for the morale of the place, 
but fortunately, perhaps, for the female sex itself, with 
which Fijian climate does not agree well, few white 
women in Levuka, to lend their refining influence. There 
are, however, poor substitute though it be, plenty of 
Fijian damsels who earn a few shillings per week by im- 
perfectly washing the clothes of the white population, and 
also some rather tastefully dressed Samoan women, o&e or 
two of whom are pleasant looking. 

Christmas day, which is observed as a holiday in Levuka, 
and is usually a very warm one, brings a great concourse 
of black and white strangers to the town ; and probably, if 
each person spoke in his own native tongue, as many 
dialects could be spoken at one and the same time, as are 
uttered on the well-known bridge dividing Stamboul from 
the Frank quartoi-s at Constantinople. With regard to the 
white population, one cannot fail to take note of the fact, 
that, wtereas few of the inhabitants seem to be rolling in 
prosperity, still what we in other countries call the poorer 
classes have hardly any representatives. The fact is that 
there is no occupation for white labourers ; the South Sea 
islanders, who work at lower wages, drive them off the 
field. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



16 TSE CAPITAL OF FIJI. 

The hewers of wood and drawers of water, as well as the 
cookera of food, are all darkifes, and the boats' crews are 
composed of South Sea islanders. 

The visitor to Leruka is rather interested in the collec- 
tion of native canoes which anchor, or rather are moored, 
on the southern side of the Supreme Court. These canoes 
arrive daily and amongst them are generally some of the 
large double sort, the ndrua-ndma boats. 

They bring a full complement of wild-looking natives ; 
the wares form the smallest part of the cargo, the 
human beings the heaviest freight. Some of the 
natives have pigs and fowls to dispose of; but a few 
shillings will buy a whole ship's load of goods, which con- 
sist of yams, drinking coeoanuts, ndalos, bananas, yangona 
(kava roots), whales' teeth (used as neck ornaments), 
spears, clubs, a variety of curiosities in the way of shells, 
fans, coral, and suchlike objects. Happily the Fijians 
do not hawk their wares in such an unpleasantly tiresome 
manner as the Singalese or Maltese, in fact they are very 
quiet in their bargainings. These native boats are for 
once in a way worth examining. They are not 
ornamented by elaborate carving, like those of the New 
Zealand or Solomon Islands, but their construction is 
peculiar. The small outrigger canoe — for navigation 
inside the reef, and capable of being easily paddled or 
poled — is cut out of one solid piece of timber, " vesi wood," 
in the real Eobinson Crusoe fashion ; while a floating log 
of wood, rigidly attached to the canoe by means of a plat- 
form of horizontal sticks lashed on to the boat at one end, 
and to vertical bits of wood fixed to the float parallel to 
the canoe at the other, adds to the stability of the skiff. 

n,gti7™3yG00glc 



CAJVOES AJfD CARGOES. 17 

The large double canoe, made up of two canoes, one 
smaller than the other, joined together hy a platform of 
wood on which the crew manage the nayigation, is a cre- 
ditable piece of rough work. The canoe portion is made 
up of a system of planks which are festened together with 
cocoamit fibre rope, and calked down with the gum 
obtained from the bread-fruit tree. 

When one considers that in the construction of these 
boats, most of which are tolerably old, no tools better than 
stone implements were used, and that in all there is an 
absence of nails or screws, it seems surprising that the 
boats are so seaworthy as they are. Of course nobody ctm 
assert that they are fine specimens of naval architecture, 
for they certainly are not. At the same time, with a good 
steady breeze, the leg of mutton shaped mat sails carry 
them along splendidly; when the wind fluctuates or in 
puffy, then the canvas, and hence the craft, becomes rather 
unmanageable. 

The number of casualties which attend the Fijian 
canoes, especially the small ones, is great, notwith- 
standing that the natives are careful, and the mode of 
sailing is as cautiously carried out as with the Greeks 
■of yore. 

When a canoe sets off for a long trip, say 150 miles 
distant, it starts with a thoroughly favoiirable wind, 
and saUs for some island, where tie crew feasts and 
spends the night ; it then waits for hours, and it may 
be for days, till another very favourable breeze enables 
it to continue its journey ; and so on, until it arrives 
at its destination. 



inyGoogIc 



18 THE CAPITAL OF FIJI. 

Some of the Fijian sailors profess to know all about the 
stars and the position and bearings of the various islands; 
but, for all that, they are very partial to running for 
shelter before nightfall. 

In regard to the native boats, one notices a great simi- 
larity to the Singalese boats, which are built much on the 
same principle as those in the South Sea Islands. 

Probably the science of boat building travelled in a 
southerly or south-easterly direction. 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CHAPTER It. 

AMOJfa THE FIJI ISLAIfDS. 

In order to carry away in our minds anything like a 
correct notion of the Fiji Islands, we must not be content 
with a visit to the capital ; to understand the life of the 
settlers and the manners and customs of the native popu- 
lation, it is necessary to launch out. 

Before doing so, it will be prudent to provide ourselves 
with an extra stock of patience and equanimity ; for, to 
see the islands satisfactorily or, at least, to wander away 
from the beaten down track, we must be reconciled " to 
rough it," to encounter many inconveniences, without, if 
possible, being disconcerted. 

Interinsular comiii,unication is, in great measure, 
effected by small crafts, schooners, cutters, and open 
boats. Lately, a steamer has made periodical trips to 
many of the principal places. 

Should you possess a boat of your own, annoyances 
win still have to be put up with ; if dependent on other 
people you will be subject to all manner of unpleasant- 
ness, from the very time of chartering a boat. 

The false alarms about the time of departure will 
initiate you to this. 

When fairly on the broad ocean, you will stand a very 
good chance of being confined, in the way of taking in 
bodily ftiel, to yams, salt junk, ship biscuits, and water, 
dirty and deficient in quantity ; nor is it at all improbable, 

B 2 

n,gt,7cc-.yG00glc 



20 AMOJ^G THE FIJI ISLAJVDS. 

should the trip be a few days longer in time than was 
expected, that, towards the end of the journey, you may 
find yourself subsisting on "taro" tops (something 
like inferior spinach), or weevily biscuit, hard and 



If a white man is in charge of the craft this, perhaps, 
will not or, at any rate, ought not to be the case. 

After a few trips, you will get into the way of looking 
after yourself in the article of provisions, prior to em- 
barking; but not before you have experienced two or 
three trials of short commons. 

You must not object to sleep on the deck, and the 
chances are that the cockroaches together with the mus- 
tiness of the cabin, especially if only a few planks separate 
the sleeping compartment from a cargo of dried cocoa-nut 
or beche-de-mer fish, will necessitate this move. 

You may have to encounter dead calms, when the sun's 
rays will nearly roast you and the flapping of the sails 
irritate ; your boat will, very possibly, nearly strike a 
reef or do so quite ; while the end of the day may find 
you anchored oflr some most uninteresting settlement. 

If you cannot submit to this style of travelling, it is 
not a bit of use to start for a cruise. 

It does a man who is over-particular about the quantity 
of starch in hia collars, a wonderful amount of good to 
take a few trips in the South Sen. 

Many settlers knock about in undecked whale boats, 
twenty-five feet in length. For short distances, so long as 
the weather is passably fine, this mode is very pleasant. 

Should you, however, have recourse to open boats, 
discomforts, of course, increase. One of the nuisances is 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CRUISIJfQ ^JVD CORAL BMEFS. 21 

being dependent on natives to form a crew ; in most 
instances, it is a case of Hobson's choice. 

Your Fijian who professes to know the exact position of 
a certain reef to be avoided, generally retains his poaitive- 
ness imtil eyes and ears are being anxiously strained to 
ascertain how far this said barrier is distant. He then 
blusters oat his incessant malua! malua! (by-and-bye)! 
lave! lave! (keep her off!) until you find yourself just 
at the edge of a reef and your cockle-shell boat in 
dai^r of biunping against it. Your pilot then commenoes 
to discuss at the critical moment, and the arguing infection 
^reads with exasperating rapidity. 

All that can be done at such a tune is to 'bout ship ; 
when, in the confiiaon,— for the Fijians quite lose their 
presence of mind, — the sails get adrift while the current is 
opposing all efforts to move away from those now percep- 
tible rocks on which the breakers dash with boisterous 
fury. Then the oars have to be put out, and a succession 
of long and strong pulls may tide you over the danger. 

Unfortunately, anxiety does not usually end here, for 
no visible passage can he descried; and so, la&er than 
be baffled, you will, likely enough, jump the reef, — that 
is, be carried over some portion of the reef less visible 
than others on the top of a wave. This is a nasty 
operation at any time, your boat running a fair chemoe 
of a broken back and yourself of a watery grave. As for 
the natives on board, should the worst come to the worst, 
they are much more at home in the water than a white 
man, being able to swim for hours as well as to avoid the 
attention of that most inquisltiTe and repulsive animal, 
the Shark, which abounds bo plentifully in the South Sea. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



22 AJilOJfO TSS FIJI ISLAm>8. 

Such is what may happen to anyone who travels about 
in an open boat and is not himself acquainted with all the 
shoals, reefs, &c., on his course. 

An outsider, untU he finds himself amongst them, has 
no idea what and how great a source of bother these coral 
reefs are to crafting in the South Pacific. 

In Fiji, nearly every island has a reef surrounding it, at 
a distance of three, four, or more hundred yards from the 
mainland. Through these encircling structures, which, at 
low tide, form a sort of breakwater for the siu^ce waves 
to break against, are certain narrow passages, generally 
opposite the mouths of oreeks ; and these serve as the only 
channels by which boats can pass from the troubled ocean 
to the calm water inside the reef. 

At high water, it is not always an easy matter to dis- 
trDpuish the position of a reef, either by eye or ear ; in 
rough weather, it needs skilful management to steer 
through the narrow passage, especially when a contrary 
wind necessitates much tacking. 

Even on a dead calm, vessels have been drifted by a 
powerful current against the solid structures ; and, through 
a continuous bumping, the owners of the CTaft have even- 
tually had to acknowledge the limestone rock, the work of 
zoophytes, to be more than a match for the ship's timbers, 
fashioned and fastened together by the work of man. 

In addition to these encircling reefs, there Mre fringe 
-reefs which extend from the beach on some island, and 
also isolated reefs in mid ocean. These latter are a great 
source of annoyance, especially in rough weather or 
dark nights. As an instance, there is Thakau-momo, 
or Horse-shoe reef, about thirty miles east of Levuka; its 

, v, Google 



OURTRIPIJfA WBALS-BOAT. 23 

shape, 9S the name implies, is nearly oironlar, with one or 
tro passages throngh it "Woe betide the onfortunate 
craft whose keel passes in^de such an enclosure ! 

Again, between the outside reef and the mainland of an 
island are innumerable coral patches. While sailing inside 
the reef a constant look-ont ahead has to be kept, as the 
patches, often a few feet below the surface of the water, 
can only be noticed by the colour of the water above it, 
which varies in tint according to depth. It behoves one 
to beware of false pUota, black, white, and yellow. 

I remember forcibly how, on one occasion, another man 
and myself (without a crew) were setting out for a trip in 
a whale-boat. Ab tbe coast was a most treacherous one, 
on account of the immense number of coral patches, we 
were only too glad when another white man, who knew 
every inch of the coast and, according to his story, could 
sail a boat along it as well in the dark as in broad daylight, 
volunteered to accompany us. We had not proceeded for 
more than three or four hours, when sunset left ns in 
darkne^, and about the same time a heavy squall arose. 
Knowing that patches of ooral, invisible in such a rou^ 
and dark night, were not far off, we were compelled to 
lower sail and to put out the "sweeps." Pulling away 
cautiously and slowly — for, with two men rowing and 
one steering, a thirty feet long whale-boat does not 
make much progress — we at last came up to a place 
which we knew could not be far off the passage between 
two sets of reefs, and, as the night did not improve 
in look, we determined to get through this passage. We 
held high council. Our pilot declared he knew all about 
the position of the two reefs, using the rather gloomy 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



git AMOXO THE FIJI ISLAJWS. 

argumeat that two or three years before he had lost a 
Bchooner on one of them. I^ot a soimd of water breaking 
could we hear, though the three of us were listening with 
breathless excitement, when all of a sudden a black mass — 
the sight of which I shall never forget— oame along from 
the eastward, lifted us high up, and brought us down 
tJiump. Our oars touched the identical reef, and the boat 
grazed it, and one of us fell head-over-heels, KJiowing 
that the next large wave would, without doubt, dash our 
small craft against the rock and smash her, and at the 
same time carry us to Kingdom-come, equilibrium was 
recovered a hundred per cent, quicker than on any other 
occasion, imd (thanks to him at the tiller, who cried out 
" back ! for heaven's sake !'' &c., most vehemently,) we 
" backed water " witii speechless anxiety, being certain 
that we could only save our lives by a second or two ; 
nor did we stop hacking for more than ten minutes, being 
determined to err on the safe side. At last we paused and 
broke the silence, had a glass of gin apiece, and with reefed 
sails, steered for the open and tempestuous sea away from 
all shoals, a feat which — thank goodness !-~needed no 
pilot 

The most useful men, or "boys" as they are usually 
called, ' to form part of a boat's crew are Hatf-castes, 
Tongans (from the Friendly Islands), of whom there are 
a few hundreds in the group, or Kotumah natives. 

The Tongans have many good qualities, being sensible in 
underatanding anything they are told, and quieter in 
manner tiian Fijians ; but they have a very high opinion 
of their merits and sometimes do not take it kindly when 
ordered to row or do manual labour along with their 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



THE "BOYS" FOR A BOAT'S CREW. 25 

ioferiors, such as Fijwns, or people of any race darker 
than themselves. 

Then the half-oastes, who have any amomit of " savey," 
and are really handy men on board ship, so far as seaman- 
ship is oonoemed, are very often remarkably troublesome, 
and frequently insolent. 

The men from Botumah (an island north of Fiji), who 
can hardly be reckoned as Papuans, having yellow skins 
and dark, glossy, straight hair, make good all-round 
sailors. There are not many of them in the group. On 
Moala there is a setUement occupied by a small number of 
them, but I know of no other island where they form an 
appreciable portion of the community. 

Whatever one does, it is desirable not to hire more 
South Sea Islanders, for a orew, than are positively 
necessary for the navigation of the oraft. The saying 
about "too many cooks" applies on board a South Sea 
Island boat as forcibly as on terra firma. 

An inexperienced Fijian crew is apt to irritate the most 
lenient of white skippers. What with loUing about and 
deeping, whistling, placing firestioks, with which they 
dry the leaves of tobacco for their salukas or cigarettes, 
on the deck ; bawling out to ttie winds such remarks as 
" Lako mai, lake mai, thangi vinaka ; na thangi vinaka na 
thangi tokalau'' (come along, come along, good wind; a 
good wind is the east wind) at the top of their voices ; 
continually humming their " mekea " or songs ; and then, 
when looking out for reefs, giving all sorts of misguiding 
alarms, and ejaculating " Malua ! malua !" (by-and-bye) 
incessantly, they often and generally prove a nuisance; 
and for this reason a dtipper always prefers to take with 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



26 AMOJm TSS FIJI ISLANDS. 

him one or two sensible and trained natives rather ihan 
half a dozen men yrho imagine that they can handle a 
papalangi craft in their " yanga vakaviti " (Fijian fashion). 

Thus, if you can have imlimited patience, do not mind 
running short of provisions, being occasionally -wet 
through, swamped as to your boat, roasted as to your 
face, and can bear to see your oraft strike reefs, or be 
tossed about in a hurricane, then you wiU enjoy many a 
pleasant cruise about these most beautiful and interesting 
isles of the sea. Mark this — on board ship you are free 
from the taunts of mosquitoes. 

Except in the hurricane months, January, February and 
Maroh, there is comparatively little heavy weather to be 
encountered ; calms and light winds are often, and too 
often, the drawbacks. It is quite a common occurence t» 
be a whole day in making twenty or thirty miles. 

"When the trade wind from the south-east fills the 
canvas, sailing becomes delightful, and when once in the 
" trades," you may expect to keep in them for several days 
right off, if you feel inclined. 

To lovers of nature travelling is infinitely more 
pleasurable than to those people who only look out for 
what is lurtificial ; and in the South Sea Islands this is 
decidedly the case. 

The lover of nature may dislike being dways exposed 
to dangers amongst the reefs, but he can never efiace 
from his memory the beauties which the reefs have given 
bim an opportunity of admiring. Looking over the side 
of an open boat which glides gently over the shallow, 
smooth, and clear water inside the encircling reef, he can 
feast himself full in admiring the gorgeoua appear- 

, V, Google 



TBS BEAUTIES OF JVATUBE. 27 

ance of the submarme gardens. Corals of all shapes and 
tints, about which dart the most brilliantly coloured fish 
of the blue, yellow, and banded kinds ; the curious weeds 
which wave their branches about in the current as trees 
wave theirs in the wind, and to the shelter of which the 
many-coloured fish repair ; the busy world of molluscs 
can be studied with admiration through the beautifully 
transparent water of the Pacific. 

But while enjoying these natural beauties, there is 
something which enhances the charm to any one who takes 
an interest in antiquity ; it is the thoughts which these 
reefs suggest. They themselves, it is true, are not old, 
probably only about ten or twelve thousand years, but 
they turn your mind to the immense age of the islands. 

The theory of these reefs has been fully expounded by 
Professor Huxley and others. 

In drawing conclusions, the principal axioms to bear in 
mind are that the coral building insects cannot live more 
than twenty-five fathoms below the surface of the water, 
and that the coral formation is a more or less solid 
structure rising up from the bottom of the sea. 

As the mainland has been gradually sinking and is 
sinking still, so the innumerable polypes have had and 
stiU have to build upwards and upwards in their struggle 
for life. 

While the water inside these reefs is quite shallow, out- 
side it is sometimes 200 fathoms deep. Think of the 
ages that have elapsed and the changes that have taken 
place in this beautiful, but out-of-the-way portion of the 
globe, since the builders first found it necessary to put an 
extra storey to the reel To find the minimum age we 

, v, Google 



28 AMO^Q TEE FIJI ISLAJfDS. 

have the rule of three sum : — given the depth of water 
outside the reef and also the quickest rate of building, 
find the time taken to build the Btructure ? 

Land travelling is far from being all comfort. 

In the first place, barring one or two roads so-called by 
the settlers, there are no proper roads in the whole group 
of 200 islands — that is to say, no roads fit for even a 
bullock dray to be driven over for any considerable 
distance ; then there are no bullock drays, or not many, 
at any rate. 

With few exceptions, the islands present much the same 
peculiarities and obstacles to good road making. 

The land rises abruptly from the beach, or at a distance 
of one or two hundred yards, or less, from it ; and the 
hills, of hard volcanic rock, 1000, 2000, or more feet high, 
are esfremely rough and rugged and, in places, covered 
with thick bush. 

Through the bush are to be found native tracks, always 
narrow and oftentimes not readily discernible. With 
vegetation growing rank on either side and parasitical 
plants hanging down from the tops of trees and twining 
across the paths, they are hardly worthy of the name of 
bridle fracks. 

Sometimes, at high tide, these paths beaten down by 
the tramp of Fijians through ages past, are convenient ; 
as a general rule, especially at half tide or low water, the 
ordinary way to travel by land is to keep to the beach. 
Considering the undulations of the hills which fravelling 
inland necessitates, the ascending up and descending 
down, the beach offers the most tiring perhaps, but always 
the quickest way. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



TRAVEL OVEBLAJTD. 29 

Now walking through soft disintegrated coral sand, 
which gives no spring to your steps, now over rocks, 
now wading ankle deep through mangrove swamp, now 
knee deep across the mouth of a creek, now halancing 
yourself on a single cocoa nut log bridge, or up to your 
middle in a stream ; such is what you may expect, and 
will meet with, if you go in for traveling by land. 

In tiiie tropics, a good stiff walk is a first rate thing for 
health, and people who never exert themselves are more 
prone to tropical ailments than those who are judiciously 
active. 

However bad the so-called roads may be, there is 
constfmt change of scenery in every bay you skirt, and 
every half hour brings you to a native settlement where, 
if so inclined, you can rest, have refreshment, and study 
human nature. With groves of cocoanut palms, and 
varied bush at the base of the hills on one hand, and 
the calm clear water inside the reef on the other, you 
trudge along, disturbing the dolce far niente of the hermit 
crabs, which rush about in all directions at the sound of 
your footsteps. Sea shells of beautiful shapes and colours, 
and broken lumps of coral attract your eye as it passes 
over the surrounding ground ; but you get into the way 
of only admiring, not stopping to look at, these lovely 
products of the ocean. 

If you take a short cut through the bush, then the 
usual grandeur of tropical foliage, in its richness of green 
colour, set off with the contrast of the red flowers of the 
hibiscus, the red capsicums of the Chili plants, the rich 
orange tints of the Iruit of the papaw tree, possesses a 
temporary fascination. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



30 AMOJVa THE FIJI ISLAJfDS. 

Moreover, though there are snakes, they seem to 
be hanoless ones ; and though no douht there are 
plail^ of insects irhich could be troublesome, they do 
not bother. Again, there are not any of those dan- 
gerous aAimals which inhabit most tropical jungles to 
be found in Fiji. 

Lizards, land crabs, hermit crabs, run about the bush, 
the crabs wandering a considerable distance iiom the sea; 
and goi^eously painted butterflies flit about the sunshiny 
openings in the thick mass of vegetation. 

As nearly all the planters and traders have fixed 
their establishments near the beach, open boats are 
very convenient means for travelling as well as for 
carrying oargo ; and, on accoxmt of the smoothness 
of the water inside the reef, the labour of rowing is 
comparatively light to the muscular Fijians or foreign 
labour boys. 

Of course, roads can be made in any part of the world, 
and, in lat^ tracts of good couotry, are absolutely 
necessary for opening it up. Good roads induce people 
to settle down in a new colony. However, in a place 
like Fiji, where most of the islands are very small and 
hiUy, and where most of the plantation land is near 
the seashore, the matter of road constructing resolves 
itself into the question — Will it pay to make roads or 
will it not ? Even if the soil in the islands is so fertile 
as people imagine it to be, there is no doubt that, 
excepting in the case of the three lai^t islands, 
there are not suf&cient patches of really first-rate 
land ever to cause a great infinx of colonists; and, 
unless there is good reason or inducement for people 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



ROADS. 31 

to settle on an island, it would be hut little use to make 
roads there on chance. 

Outsidere, who, when hearing of the not over prosperous 
state of the islands, often ask such questions as, " Whj 
don't the settlers make good roads ?" &c., &o., should hear 
in mind that the country out in the South Sea Islands 
beara no similarity to their own. 



nigtircaavGOOglC 



CHAPTER m. 

DESCRIPTION OF TEE FIJI GROUP. 

One is astonished to hear the misapprehensions regarding 
Fiji, and the very imperfect notion even as to where the 
group is situated. A short account of it will, perhaps, 
in some measure, enlighten those who are at all dubious 
about the subject, or in a haze about this possession of 
Great Britain. 

Fiji, by natives pronounced usually Viti,* or to wind- 
ward Vitzi, is a group of islands situated between 16° and 
20" South latitude, and between longitudes 176° E. and 
178° W., the meridian of Greenwich running through 
Somosomo or Wairiki — I forget whioh — in the island of 
Taviuni. 

The group is about twenty-five degrees of longitude 
distant from New South Wales, To the casual student 
of geography, it is of too small dimensions to claim much 
interest. Still, there are upwards of 200 islands scattered 
about the Fijian Archipelago, and the total acreage 
embraces nearly 5,000 square miles. 

Of tiiese islands, about 60 have, from time far remote, 
been inhabited by a race of darkies, and are interesting 



* The d in all Fijian words is Bounded as a in &tlier. 
e „ „ II d in make. 

I ,, „ „ « in reed, 



,3yGooglc 



for the study of a primitive race ■which they afford. More- 
over, tiie whole group forms a cluster of lovely spots in 
the wide ocean. 

The largest island, and the one which to white settles 
has been the source of more trouhle than the others is 
Viti Levu (Great Viti, whatever Viti originally meant). 

The east coast of Viti Levu is only a little more than 
half-a-dozen miles from Ovalau, the small island, eight 
miles long, on which Levuka, the principal town in Fiji, 
is situated. 

Viti Levu is mountainous, has a length of eighty miles, 
and a greatest breadth of about sixty miles. 

It contains a few good plantations on the coast, and has 
a fair show of good quaUty sugar-cane produce iMid on 
the banks of the Rewa, a river which flows through the 
South Eastern portion of the island. 

At the little islet of Mbau, a few miles to the north of 
the mouth of the Rewa, the well-known Thakombau 
(ex -king of Fiji, at least, the so-called one), the Vunivalu 
(Root of War), lives and thrives on a liberal pension 
granted him by the British Government. 

Viti Levu possesses, for these parts, some good 
harbours, such aa that at Suva, where the newly-chosen 
capital will extend its Trings. 

So &r, native disturbances and a misunderstanding 
between white settlers and natives hare retarded the 
colonization of the island. The coast tribes are said to be 
quiet and Christians; those living about the moimtains in 
the interior were until very lately, if they are not now, wild 
in the extreme, and aa fond of man's flesh as any savages 
on the face of the earth. Indeed, before the annexation of 

c 
, vC.ooglc 



34 DESCRTPTIOJV OF TEE FIJI GROUP. 

the islands to Peritania, as the natives term Great Britain, 
there were not half a dozen white men who could tell you 
anything about the interior ; at the same time, a good 
deal of the land on the coast baa been taken up by settlers. 

Coffee planters from Ceylon have, I believe, said that 
the high land, higher up than 1500 feet above the sea 
level, ought to be suitable for the cultivation of the coffee 
plant ; so Viti Levu may yet be noted as a choice coffee 
producing island. 

Vanua Levu (Big land, vanua being the same as the 
Malay banua, land) to the N.W. of Viti Levu, is a 
narrower though longer island than the preceding. It ie 
less in area and not so well watered. Some of its moun- 
tain peaks are said to be 4000 feet high. 

The natives on the island give little trouble to the white 
settlers ; considering that there is a large population this 
is most satisfactory. The principal harbour is in the 
south, at Savu Savu, on the border of which are to be 
seen some hot springs. Probably, the most important 
island excepting Ovalau, which contains Levuka, is 
Taviuni. This is, indeed, quite the garden of Fiji, and 
the home of the planters. 

Separated from Vanua Levu by the Some Somo strait, 
through which a powerful current runs, it lies very 
picturesquely in the oceanl 

On account of the absence of good roads, though 1 
believe there is a passable road from Vuna to Salia Leon 
at the south end, the best way to see the island is to do so 
from an open boat, and to call in at any particular spot 
that takes your fancy. 

Gliding along, a mile or two from the shore, you pass 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



VAJrUA LEVV.-TAVWm. 35 

many bits of captivating scenery; a luxuriant foliage 
clothes the bold and rugged hills in a wild primitive dress, 
while, every now and again, the eye alights on patches of 
cleared land which white man has utilized. 

From the summit of the range, 2,000 feet high, the hill 
side covered, more or less, with small and, in places, 
dense bush, slopes down until it reaches the margin of the 
sea, or sometimes a strip of flat land bristling with cocoa 
nut palms, which lies between the base of the hills and 
the beach. 

Here and there on the undulating land, not far up the 
hill side, stands a planter's establishment. The clean 
white wooden verandahed dwelling and store-houses 
glistening in the sunshine form a pleasix^ contrast to the 
dark rocks, the dark soil, the dark foliage ; while the 
well-cleared plantation, in places white with cotton pods 
and laid out with a regularity so diflferent to nature's 
fashion, adds much to the effect of the scene. 

The island of Taviuni runs in a south-westerly and 
north-easterly direction, that is to say lengthways, for it 
is a long and narrow island. 

At the south end, Vuna, the principal town, if it is 
worthy of the name, boasts of a fair sprinkling of white 
people, of a dozen or two at least. Indeed here there is 
even an Accommodation House for travellers or visitors, 
though it is not of large dimensions. 

There is a good patch of flat land at Vuna ; horses 
and cattle are to be seen graKing in well fenced-in 
paddocks; which, to say the least, gives the place a 
homely look. 

c 2 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



36 DESCBIPTIOJ^ OF THE FIJI GBOTJP. 

At Satia Levu, on the other side of the island, between 
which place and Vuna one can have a pleasant ride, there 
is a sugar plantation which deserves to prosper well. 

While on a visit to Tavinni, I had the curiosity to walk 
from Vima to the north end of the island, to Wairiki and 
Somosomo. Though, as the crow flies, the distance is 
only twenty miles or thereabouts, still, I would not advise 
visitors to adopt my plan, as the bush tracks afforded 
dreadfully rough walking. So much up hill and down 
hill work, and having to trudge through much thick 
forest on the high land, which hid both sea and sky from 
view, helped to make the journey appear extraordinarily 
long. As it was, I foimd myself nearly benighted, and 
not relidiing a night out in a damp dreary bush, especi- 
ally without having some kaikaia to eat or companion to 
grumble to, had to scramble down the precipitous rocky 
crags in a most spring -heeled -Jack fashion, tripping up 
and being lashed by the rope-like parasitical plants which 
hang down from the foliage above. The sun was evi- 
dently disappearing imder the horizon, but luckily, when 
just about deadbeat, I caught a glimpse of the sea, and 
thus, though there were no visible paths, knew the proper 
course to take. After struggling through bush, slashing 
right and left with a sheath knife at obstacles, 
it was with great pleasure that, not a minute too soon, 
for darkness follows sunset very quickly in the islands, 
I found myself out of the dreary bush. When once 
on the beach, which in this instance (perhaps it was high 
tide) seemed to consist of nothing but huge boulders, 
one can always plod along with the certain knowledge 
that, sooner or later, a white man's plantatiott, or trading 

, ,y Go ogle 



PRODUCTS OF TAnum. 37 

station, or native village will come into view. So after 
having for a considerable time waded knee-deep round 
about the boulders, for there was no flat land between the 
sea and the bushed lulls, I was pleased to see the flicker of 
a lamp in the distance. Neither was it an ymi* fatuus 
ahead. Less than an hour found me sitting in front of it 
and enjoying a hearty welcome from the planter and his 
family, who hastened to place before me a hearty meal. 
On the high land there ai-e no tiresome cataracts to 
cross ; and until approaching the journey's end there was 
no occasion to divest myself of clothing, and then only at 
tiie mouths of two small streams. However, the walking 
is too rough to be recommended to anyone who wishes to 
see the island without unpleasant exertion. 

The Taviuni planters, as a rule, have not had so much 
luck as they would like, or as they merit. 

They have plenty of land and live a happy existence, 
surrounded as they are by natural beauties and plenty ot 
food ; but they grumble at the slow pace at which fortune 
has roiled her wheel. 

The fact is, cotton, once considered a dead certainty 
for coining money, proved quite a traitor, and left many 
of the pioneer planters in Fiji in the lurch. In otiier 
words, cotton paid very few who grew it. 

Wben a planter who has perhaps lOO foreign labour 
boys engaged to work for him for so many years, and to 
be fed and paid, encounters a season or two .of reverses, he 
has indeed an up hill prospect ahead of him. 

On Taviuni, cotton is rather at a discount ; but maize and 
sugar cane are having considerable attention paid to thera ; 
and tobacco and coffee are to be noticed under cultivation. 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



38 VESCBIPTIOJf OF TEE FIJI OBOUP. 

One can only wish tbat the enterprising pioneers, who 
expend their capital in finding out what will pay to plant, 
and who erect sugar mills and other expensive machi- 
nery, may be repaid a hundredfold for their pains. 

Maize seems to be grown in very great quantity in tiie 
island, and the cobs are up to the mark, yet many 
planters have a notion that the profit per bushel is not 
very satisfactory. One thing certain is, that many crops 
of maize would impoverish the primitive soil of a 
plantation. Coprah and co&oanut fibre are being attended 
to by the planters more than they were in former 
years. 

The visitor to Taviuni will observe how remarkably few 
Fijians there are upon the island. On the plantations, 
foreign labour " boys" brought from the Solomon Islands, 
a group of islands in lat. 5" to 10" S., long. 160°, firom the 
New Hebrides and from the Line Islands, near tiie equator, 
perform all the manual labour, under the supervision of 
the planters themselves or their overseers. All sorts of 
homines sapientea may be seen toiling away as happily as 
possible at the various plantations. 

To anyone who takes an interest in anthropology, and 
who cannot spare the time, or does not care to trip about 
the various groups of islands in the South Sea, Taviuni 
is really a splraidid place for opportunity to examine the 
various features, languages, and characteristics of many of 
the difierent branches of the Papuan race in Melanesia. 

Contrary to what many outsiders who have read about 
slavery and kidnapping in the South Sea would imagine, 
the plantation " boys," as a rule, look beaming with 
pleasure, work well, and, after the day's task is over are as 

nigti/cdavGoOglC. 



OJf THE PLAJfTATIOJrS. 39 

merry as crickets, singing and daacing their national 
" mekemekes " with great mirth. 

Of oourae, no one can deny that in hygone days a good 
deal of kidnapping was carried on, and that a few of the 
plantera were martinets ; still, it is possible that there has 
been much unnecessary fuss and talk about kidnapping in 
general. Really, at this present time, one would think 
that the diSerent islanders would hare become too wary to 
be abducted away ; for iustanoe, at an island like Santa 
Omz, where Commodore Gtradenough was killed, and 
where, no doubt, there has been some blackbirding to raise 
the natives' suspicion and indignation against white pei^le, 
one would think that kidnapping would be nearly out of 
the question now. 

One is led to believe that the South Sea Islanders who 
are brought to Fiji by their own wish, enjoy their planta- 
tion existence, and that they return to their homes afW 
their contract time is ended, with their cedar boxes, 
tomahawks, sheath knives, clothes, fishing apparatus, &c., 
received as payment, better men than those broken- 
English speaking " boys " who have worked in Queens- 
land, and who have associated more with Colonials. 

EngUsh planters in Fiji are not hard task masters. If 
any of them were, they would not be so long, for they 
would find that to get a South Sea Islander to work, day 
after day, in a properly systematic and conscientious 
manner, the bullying style is as impolitic as bad in 
principle. The great thing is to train your " boys" so that 
they will respect you j then they will do a good day's 
work. They must be treated with great firmness, they 
do not respect much lenieney and would take advantage 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



40 D£SCRIPTWX OF THE FIJI GROUP, 

of it. Above all things they must not be treated too well, 
according to our notions, nor as if they were white labour, 
for their minds are so constituted that they could not 
appreciate such treatment. The present system as 
adopted by most of the planters, seems as satisfactory as 
possible. The "boys" live on yams, breadfruit, cocoanuts, 
&c., precisely the same food as they would subsist on in 
their own homes ; have Sunday for a holiday — ^jan fiah 
when time allows ; are well looked after if any illness 
attacks them ; are punished slightly, as a rule ; have to 
work overtime when disobedient or refiractory ; are 
treated kindly, though firmly ; humoured, though with- 
out familiarity ; and, under the supervision of a just 
planter, are probably improved in mind, both in regard to 
morality and knowledge, during their sojurn in Fiji. 

No one is more adverse to treating savages despotically 
than I myself am. To treat them as if they were the 
same as white men, converts them into very bad specir 
mens of humanity. The sudden rise in their status is too 
much for them, it upsets the balance of their minds. Feed 
them on beef and potatoes, give them the same price for 
their labour as if they were white men, dress them in 
trousers and coats, let them associate with all sorts of 
white men, learn the English language and English 
manners, and then see what you have done. The majority 
of them become detestable, more treacherous than they 
naturally are, hypocritical, self-conceited wretches. It is 
most unwise to pat the South Sea Islander on the back, 
and to fill his mind with the idea that he is a most useful 
member of society. This question I offer to men who 
have cruised about in the Pacific— Why is it that the 

rj,g-,-^cT:GoOglc 



HOW TO DEAL WITS TEE "BOYS." 41 

broken-English speaking Tanna and other men in the 
South Sea are such a proyerbially bad lot ? " Familiarity 
breeds contempt," is a very good maxim to carry about 
with you while travelling amongst uncivilized races. 

But let us reaiain the path from which we have 
wandered. 

There are not many Fijian settlements in Taviuni, nor 
do the planters feel the absence of them. At the north 
end .of the island, however, there are two settlements of 
importance, Wairiki and Somosomo, separated from each 
other by a few miles. At the latter dwells Tui Thakau, 
the chief of a large tribe called Thafcaundrovi, the greater 
portion of which inhabits Vanua Levu, the large island 
on the other side of the Somosomo strait. The Tui 
(king) is married to a relation of ex-king Thakombau ; 
but like many chiefs in various parts of the world is very 
much married, as Mark Twain might put it, unless he 
has lately dispensed with his wives. Most of his so-called 
wives, some young and pleasant-looking, live at Wairiki. 
The principal one here, for his recognised spouse lives 
with him at Somosomo, is Eleanora, who is as well- 
mannered a specimen of womanhood as you will find 
amongst the dusky-coloured inhabitanta of the island. 
She is most attentive to the wants of a stranger. The 
village of Somosomo, which was the scene of much 
devilry in the age of cannibalism, is prettily situated 
on a strip of flat land tastefully arranged as to houses 
and vegetation, and, on one side, is over-shadowed by 
wild-looking hills. Between the settlement and the 
white man's store and accommodation house, a stream 
in which you can enjoy a most pleasant dip before 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



42 DESCBIFTIOJ^ OF THE FIJI GROUP. 

breakfast, runs, or rather bounds, along over boulders. . 
It is fordable in ordinary weather, but during a flood not 
at all comfortably. 

A visit to Tui Thakii's house wiU give you a very good 
idea as to how much a Fijian chief appreciates European 
commodities. All sorts of furniture decorate the interior, 
such as lamps, mirrors, sofa, &c. From the way in which 
they are huddled together you can see at a glance that 
they are only baubles in the eyes of the chief, who likes 
to possess them, though he really prefers the more primi- 
tive articles for comfort and utility. He certainly values 
his firearms, but his yangona bowl, his &n, his mosquito 
screens, lus mats, still take decided precedence over 
the imported goods. 

In Somosomo, I noticed two women, relations of the 
Tui, as &t specimens of hiunanity as one could wish to 
see. It is considered an honoui* to be so embonpoint) 
probably showing that no manual labour or exertion is or 
has been required of them. StiU this is a curious way of 
showing a person's rank. At Wairiki, some decent-looking 
damsels, and a splendid double canoe, which is usually 
high and dry in a thatched boathouse, will claim attention. 
The canoe is one of the finest in the group, and measures 
if not more, at any rate not much less, than 100 feet in 
length. It is used only on special occasions, and, no 
doubt, necessitates all the people in the settlement to bear 
a hand in laimohing. It is said to have taken several 
years to build ; of course, the work was carried out in 
"yanga vakaviti," Fijian fashion, that is, by fits and starts ; 
fpr the natives do not know what it is work at anything 
systematically for days at a stretch. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



VA^UA MBALAVU. 43 

At Wairiki, just outside the settlement, lives a Roman 
Catholic missiouary, and on the other side of the creek 
there is a white planter and storekeeper. The Taviuni 
natives generally do not seem sanguine about the mis- 
sionary movement, and though the native drum calling 
them to prayers is to be heard, they are neither strict 
Romanists nor Wesleyans. Unless the chiefs are thorough 
converts, it cannot be expected that their inferiors will be. 

On the top of the high range of hills at the north end of 
Taviuni is a lake whose waters lie in what is supposed to 
be the bed of an extinct crater. Judging irom the remarks 
of those who have tried to explore it, one comes to the 
conclusion that to reach it is no easy matter, and involve 
the use of tomahawks to clear the way through the bush. 
So much for this of all the islands the most flourishing, 
but not more so than everybody would wish it to be. 

About 60 miles to the south-east of Tavimii lies the 
island of Vanua Mbalavu (long island), on which Maafu, 
a son of the celebrated King George of Tonga, resides. 
His father is indeed celebrated for great wisdom in adopt- 
ing many of the good laws which civilisation has suggested, 
and in trying to instil into the minds of his subjects that 
morality is the keystone of a nation's prosperity. His son 
Maafu, some 30 or more years ago, lauded in Fiji. With 
a goodly show of canoes, men, and firearms, he commenced 
to subdue many islands in the group, and extended his 
conquests to Moala, Totoya, and Matukn (the latter giving 
him more trouble than he perhaps bargained for). He 
became Tui Lau (King of Lau) — the Lau district embracing 
the most easterly islands — and left Tongaa officers at the 
conquered islands to windward, where most of his followers 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



46 DESCRIPTIOJ^ OF THE FIJI GROUP. 

A few miles south of Cicia (Thithia) is another most 
fruitful island. Thirty miles south east of this is 
Lakemba, where the reef passage is rather an awkward 
one to pass at times. On Lakemba there is a good 
number of white settlers. The darker population con- 
sists of a mixture of Tongans and Fijlans (Tonga- Viti), 
and of pure Tongans and pure Fijians. 

In addition to the islands above mentioned one of the 
most picturesque is Koro, which lies half-way between 
Levuka and Taviuni. It is a beautiiully picturesque 
island, fertile in places. The natives here are said to be 
religious to an absurd degree ; and I believe, from 
hearsay, that they do not consider plucking a bunch of 
bananas or climbing up a cocoanut tree to get nuts to 
be seemly behaviour on Singa Tambu (holy day, i.e., 
Sunday). 

The islands of Ngau with its hot springs and lovely 
mountain scenery, "Wakaya with its high precipices and 
tragical associations, Mokangai with its plantations, are 
in sight of Ovalau, the kland on which Levuka is situated, 
and worthy of a trip to. Then, in the south portion of the 
group, are Moala, Totoya, and Matuku, possessing fine 
bold scenery; also Kambara, which contains a bad anchor- 
age, but claims some interest on account of its being one of 
the principal islands where canoes and yangona bowls 
are, and have in ages past been, hewn out of the splendid 
timber grown in the island bush. Probably the first and 
last island you wiU see on your passage from and to 
Australia or New Zealand, and which is better known to 
the world at large than the others, as being the place 
where the San Francisco mail steamers touched, is Eaa- 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 




ny google 



ny Google 



inyGoogIc 



nigtircaavGOOglC 



TEE SMALLER ISLAJVDS. 47 

davu. Mount "Washington, 2,600 feet high, is as well 
known a landmark aa any in Fiji. Kandavu is the third - 
largest island in the Archipelago; it is a trifle larger 
than Taviuni, but not snch a snitahle place for the 
cottage. 



inyGoogIc 



CHAPTER IV, . 

LIFE /JV THE FIJI ISLAJfDS. I 

So fer as white men's establiahments are concerned, I 
wooden houses are universal in Levuka. They are to be ( 
seen at Taviuni and elsewhere, but are not general in the 
smaller islands. 

The usual plan is to have *your house or houses 
built in Fiji^i fashion, plus European doors and windows 
(which can be bought ready to be let into the walla at 
Levuka), and with the roof slightly higher than in the 
ordinary native domicile. 

The walls are constructed of stiff reeds, the "ngasau;" 
the roof, of grass or of eocoanut palm leaves plaited together. 
For comfort these houses are just as good as the wooden 
ones, being remarkably cool and pleasant. 

The interstices between the reeds allow a free passage 
for air to waft through ; if too wide, however, for lizards, 
which run about the floor, over the table, up and down the 
walls in great glee, to make their entrance and exit. 

The dwelling-house of one story is usually divided into 
two parts by a reed screen, which thus separates the bed- 
room from the other portion. 

A table, a few chairs, forms, stools, a roughly con- 
structed sofa, boxes full of trade goods, a shelf of books, a 
kerosine lamp, a bundle of newspapers (of old date), and 
tobacco utensils, are the moveables of an ordinary sitting 
room. There is no fireplace, no drapery, in the house. 

, v, Google 



n,gti7™3yG00glc 



struc 1 
kerosi 
tobacoA 



on. 

■ 'rade g- ' 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



inyGoogIc 



inyGoogIc 



^JV* ISL^JVD SOME. 49 

Smooth Fijian mats laid on the planked floor or above 
a few layers of cocoa-nut palm leaves, serve as carpets ; if 
not very ornamental, they have the advantage over others 
in being easily swept In the bedroom the principal 
furniture is a platform of parallel reeds laid on and lashed 
to a wooden framework erected a few feet &om the floor. 
It is a very good substitute for a more elegant bedstead. 
Above this hangs the mosquito curtain, a most necessary 
article in Fiji. If the house is situated on the lee side of 
an island, or near bush, the curtain needs constant over- 
hauling, for if any little mesh of the netting be broken, 
the mosquitoes march through directly. 

In addition to the dwelling-house, a cook-house, store, 
and fowl-house, stand at a respectable distance from the 
main building, and are, or ought to be, at least thirty yards 
to leeward of it. A fence round about the establiahaient 
restrains natives from loitering too near the house, and 
also pigs, which, being allowed to run loose, sometimes 
burrow their way through the walls of the cookhouse or 
storehouse when a chance occurs and an inducement offers 
itself. If you possess a storehouse full of coprah — one 
built " vakaviti" (Fijian fashion) with reed walla, then, if 
the pigs have commenced to burrow through, it is no easy 
matter to keep the obstinate animals away, for they will 
return day after day, night after night, and break down 
all ordinary barriers until they attain their object, whichis 
to have a thoroughly good feed of the dried cocoanut. The 
only way to stop their inquisitiveness is by erecting a sub- 
stantial fence of cocoanut tree logs round about the store- 
house. There is something very cosy about a white man's 
bungalow in the islands. It is generally built a hundred 

D 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



50 LIFE IJT THE FIJI ISLJJVDS. 

yards, or thereabouts, from the high water mark, the front 
of the house facing the beautifully calm water inside the reef ; 
and it is surroimded hy cocoanut palms, plantains, papaw 
and breadfruit trees. What with a small garden containing 
melons and pumpkins, and making an attempt at growing 
some of the flora of the temperate zones, such as peas, beans, 
&c., what with fowls and pigs wandering about in the know- 
ledge that they really form part of the establishment, the , 
small estate wears an agreeable appearance of homeliness. 

In fixing an establishment, one very important matter 
is to be near fresh water. If this is not feasible, a well 
can be sunk ; still, to have a clear stream within a few 
minutes* walk is a most handy arrangement. It is also 
advisable that your head-quarters be not far from a 
passage through the reef, not close to a mangrove swamp 
and, if possible, pitched on high ground. 

To clear the land of superfluous vegetation, to erect 
a four fathom reed-walled dwelling-house and outhouses 
to put up fences, &c., aU this costs only a few pounds. 
So, when one wishes to shift one's quarters, the under- 
taking is not a very serious business, even if the old 
establishment must be left to rot away. "With "labour" 
at a shilling a day, a house in the Fijian style costs 
neither much money nor much time ; but the method of 
building causes one much annoyance. 

To an individual who is satiated with the bustle and 
excitement of a town life, settling down on one of the 
Pacific Islands, though naturally accompanied with a 
host of drawbacks, possesses many enticements. Still 
men's natures differ extremely in the matter of likes and 
dislikes : while, to some, life in or near a town is a me 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



TOWJf ^JVD COVJfTEr. 51 

^ua non, to others it is a bore. Levuka, notwithstanding 
its insigoificance so far as size is concerned, may fairly be 
said to be the only place in Fiji where any appearance of 
the bustle which ciTili2ation entails can be observed ; yet, 
to a Tisitor newly arrived from Sydney or Melbonnie, it 
would appear perfectly free from stir. For all that, white 
men who, unmolested by formalities, carry on their 
avocations in the neighbouring islands, are, as a rule, 
mightily pleased when their periodical trip to the capital 
draws to a close. Away from Levuka, life in the islands 
is quite sui generis. People who cling to the ways of 
a city, would find it unbearable; to anyone who can 
dispense with much that is artificial — and there are many 
who do detest the countless shams of city life, and has 
an indination to steer clear of those cut and dry 
formalities which, to so many people in the world, form 
pai-t of the supposed natural and necessary routine of 
everyday Ufe,— to such an one the open life of the islands 
may bring no inconsiderable pleasure. Once on board a 
craft and makiz^ for outside Levuka reef, you can t^en 
throw aside many ideas of conventionality. You may cast 
your paper collar into the ocean (owing to the very 
imperfect notion of starching possessed by the dusky 
maidens in Levuka, who profess to be laundresses, linen 
collars are at a discount). So, wafted along by the breeze, 
you steer straight for your island home ; and, when the 
anchor is dropped inside, the reef, you step into the small 
boat, order your natives to pull you arfiore, and in two or 
three minutes you are on the beach, prepared to look at 
the world from quite a new standing-point, and to settle' 
down to an existence free from core. 

o 2 

n,,,-,-.-,--,;, Google 



52 LIFE IJ^ THE FIJI ISLAJ^DS. 

Even allowing that distance lends enchantment to the 
view, there are many benefits which an island life offers 
you while you are there, although it never fully impreaseB 
you with their magnitude until you are right away from 
the tropics. Without doubt, climate has a wonderful 
effect in regulating the enjoyment of living. The fine 
clear atmosphere, through which land thirty miles off can 
at times be distinctly seen, and the genial warmth, tempered 
by soothing breezes, help to render existence in the South 
Soa pleasant to the senses. Then, nature, reiplendent in 
her diversity of form and matter, lends to the eye a 
perpetual feast. Away from all, or mostly all, of the 
so-called luxuries of civilized life, content to live very 
nearly on whatever your small island provides, compelled 
to wait, week after week, before news of the busy outside 
world and letters from your friends arrive, surrounded by 
a race of people whose natures are unrefined and whose 
intellects are inferior to your own, what can it be that 
makes the life even passable? A fine climate, the beauty 
of nature's dispensations, and the fact of your not having 
to be a slave to etiquette, weigh in the balance more 
than the supposed inconveniences. 

The climate of Fiji is delightful. Of course, as happens 
in all tropical countries, there are certain days so sultry 
and hot as to elicit from everyone im extra amount of 
downright grumbling; and sometimes, at midday in 
midsummer, to move about at all is positively an exertion. 
On such occasions, all one can reasonably do is to sit 
quietly and bear it, as if in a vapour bath. In Levuka, 
such days are most oppressive; for the reflected heat 
makes matters much worse, and a certain amount of 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



DELIGHTFUL CLIMATE. 53 

superftnouB olothing, which civilization expects everyhody 
to don, sach as a coat and collar, does not improve the 
situation. But these trying times are exceptional; the 
usiial weather is most pleasant, principally because the 
powerful rays of the sun are modified by a gentle 



The position of Fiji is a very favourable one, for it 
lies just a few degrees within the tropical boundary, and 
oonsista of small islands, and there are no large tracts of 
miasmatic low lying land. The spring months — our 
autumn ones — are very similar to the summer months, the 
summer is very similar to the autumn, and the autumn to 
the winter. Snow is a thing unknown to the natives, and 
they know ioe only by name, **wai kaukauwa" (hard 
water). A Matuku man once told me about a shower of 
" solid bits of rain," which he alleged to have fallen several 
years ago. The astonished natives, imagining that it was 
a downfall of " thokothoko," or the small white beads which 
they used to be so fond of buying from the traders, rushed 
about and collected in baskets as much of tiiis, to them 
golden, rain as they possibly could ; and they were very 
much surprised indeed when they found that the beads 
dissolved. No doubt hail — for such this rain of beads 
must have been — is a most rare thing in these latitudes. 

In Fiji, the temperature in the shade varies from 60° to 
between 95° and 100". When the thermometer registers 
60", people — especially those long-residenters whose blood 
gets into the condition commonly called "thin," — complain . 
much of the cold. Foggy or misty weather, so trying to 
the bronchial tubes of many dwellers in the British Isles, 
is almost unknown, and pure wt can always be inhaled. 

n,,r,-.T-.yG00glc 



64 LIFE IJV TEE FIJI ISLAJfDS. 

There being no occaBion to close the doors or tbe 
windows of the hoiwe in order to keep out cold or fog, 
they are left open all the year round. The cool south- 
east trade winds blow with refreshing regularity, sometimes 
lasting for a fortnight without shifting. Thus, for comfort 
and health, the windward side of an island — ^that is, the 
side facing the south-east — is preferable to the lee side, 
which, if sheltered by a high range of hills, is naturally 
more oppressive to live on, more unhealthy, and a more 
popular resort for the mosquitoes than the windward side. 
The windward side, indeed, presents this drawbach, that, 
when the passage through the coral reef in front is narrow, 
the "beatiog out" from inside to outside the reef is 
oftentimes awkward, tedious, and dangerous in bad 
weather, that is to say, when the prevalent winds are 
blowing dead ahead. 

As a tropical country, Fiji cannot be reckoned more 
than averagely unhealthy. To Europeans, any country 
between lat. 23° 30' N. and lat. 23** 30' 8. is more or less 
treacherous; robust constitutions often succumb to the 
climate, while, on the other hand, people considered 
delicate in the temperate zones, very frequently thrive 
wonderfully wdl. Of course the continual heat, for the 
seasons are much alike, naturally debilitates the ' ' papalangi " 
(white man), after a time, and would probably unfit him, 
in a few years, for travelling about or settling down in a 
cold latitude. Fiji is remarkably free from low fever, a 
disease very prevalent in the New Hebrides group, Solomon 
Islands, and New Guinea. Since annexation took place, 
the introduction of measles, which mowed down about 
50,000 natives, nearly a third of the whole population, 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



COJfmTIOJTS OF HEALTH. 55 

makes one dread that the usual infectious dkeases of 
civilized nations will find tiieir way to theae isolated 
islands. It is a sad thing that civilization always drags 
along with it a load of vice and ' disease, to add to the 
already large stock which belongs to savagedom. 

There is no means of stopping the spread of disease save 
by, rigid laws. To avoid illness, a suitable choice of 
locality where to erect your residence, is about the bwit 
preventive. Tolerably high ground is the correct spot ; 
for generally, low ground where noxious gases are evolved 
superabundantly, and where the carbonic acid gas, heavier 
than air, hangs about, is not to be trusted so well as a 
more elevated position. Still, in some places on the flat 
land where soil is composed of sand and disintegrated 
coral, and where the vegetation does not grow too rankly, 
a bealthy situation can be selected. To take oare that 
good drinking water can be eauly obtained, is imperative, 
as the seeds of many maladies may perchance lie amongst 
the atoms of water impure with oi^anic matter. Amongst 
white people, diarrhoea, often turning to dysentery, a most 
olwtinate and dangerous complaint, is common. By 
steering clear of the contents of the square gin bottle and 
other spirituous liquor, by paying careful attention to 
diet, and avoiding chills, and with the assistance of a few 
doses of medicine, one can usually master it. Castor oil, 
followed by laudanum, or Dover's powder, ought to be 
taKen to shake off dysentery. If the patient finds liimself 
in an out-of-the way plaue and without physic, lime water 
(there is any amount of corai to be obtained from which to 
make lime) is perhaps beneficial. A little burnt brandy 
is said to be good. The settler nearly always keeps on 

nig'ircaavGOOglC 



50 LIFE IX THE FIJI ISLAJfPS. 

hand a stock of chloroiiyzie and painkiller — medicines tiiat 
have the name of being regular cure-alls; but though 
I have dispensed the contents of a few dozen bottles 
during the plague, I am unable to give an acourate 
account of the results. 

In regard to diet, the great secret is to avoid meat, 
fruits, cocoanut-water, &c., and, if possible, to live on 
arrowroot or some farinaceous food. Many consider that 
the roasted " tare " is a safe article of food ; but arrow- 
root is the most desirable. It is not superlatively palatable, 
especially as it has to be eaten without the addition of 
milk, a commodity rare in the islands. However, anyone 
who has had opportunity to observe that one meal of salt 
beef or pork is enough to bring back the dysentery, will 
adhere to the arrowroot diet with rigid determination. 
The question comes to be, how to procure it ? An 
invalid has not the strength probably to make an 
excursion into the bush to seek for the bulbs which in 
some parts abound. If he can make some native under- 
stand what he wants, well and good ; but the scraping 
down the bulbs by means of sharp-edged cockle-shells, the 
rinsing in water, the throwing away the gross part — for 
should a lew particles of the solid bulb remain with the 
sediment from the water, the arrowroot wiU be bitter, the 
drying the powder in the sun — ^have all to be explained 
and will be the source of much worry. 

In case arrowroot should not be forthcoming, some 
substitute may be tried. Having dispensed several bucket- 
fuls to natives, 1 am inclined to think that ordinary flour 
and water, prepared to a consistency not quite so thick 
as paste, is a beneficial beverage. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



DIET AJ^D DRUGS. 57 

Fifty or a hundred miles by sea from the nearest chemist 
or store often makes a man dependent on what resources 
his island contains. tTofortunately the Fijian medicines 
— there are all sorts of drugs known by certain families, 
who keep the recipes dark — are not to be relied on; 
indeed, they are to be carefully avoided, some of them 
being poisonous. 

The unsightly disease Elephantiasis often attacks the 
natives in a most horrible manner. Passing through a 
settlement, one frequently notices an unfortunate indi- 
vidual with legs like massive pillars. The disease oc- 
casionally troubles white settlers in a milder maimer, 
though not to such an extent as in Samoa (Navigator's 
Islands). The worst part of the complaint is the difficulty 
in effecting a cure, a change of climate being usually 
advised, thoi^h not always a convenient remedy. 
It is a great blessing that the " papalangi " seems proof 
against the imsightly parasitica] skin diseases which are 
to be seen in nearly every Fijian settlement. If not very 
careful, a white man is apt to have a breaking out of sore 
places, especially on the feet, which are troublesome to 
heal, and are aggravated by coming in contact with salt 
water. A slight scratch or cut generally developes iuto a 
large sore most difficult to get rid of. 

The people who stand the best chance of escape in 
running the gauntlet of tropical Ulneases, are those who 
take plenty of rational exercise, and put plenty of water 
in their grog, or rather little grog in plenty of water. To 
walk about muc^ in the tropics is rather an exertion; 
consequently, many settlers fight shy of active exercise. 
To keep in good trim every white person ought to tear 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



68 LIFE IJi THE FIJI ISLAJVDS. 

himself away from a too sedentary life, and take a brisk 
walk now and again, if only for health's sake. Away from 
Levuka, you can, move about very lightly clad, in a shirt, 
white duck trousers, shoes, and straw hat, without infring- 
ing either society's or nature's laws, and, by avoiding the 
rays of the sun at ita zenith, and confining heavy work 
to the cooler parts of the day, the early morning and 
evening, you soon enjoy the climate and ordinarily good 
health, as day after day of glorious sunshine comes and 
goes. 

The order of the twenty-four hours is something after 
this fashion. At sunrise your cook arrives on the scene, 
and the chopping of firewood, the jingling of saucepans 
and plates, or the sound of the native drum (a large 
hollowed-out piece of wood beaten by heavy wooden 
mallets) arouses you from slumber. There is little in- 
clination to have another forty winks when the sun throws 
his rays through the interstices of the reed walls. Accord- 
ingly you turn out from underneath the mosquito screen, 
give a verbal bill of fare to the cook, order a fowl to be 
caught, killed, plucked and dressed, yams to be boiled, &o., 
and then sally forth for a constitutional stroll. It is more 
likely than not that you will wend your way along a track 
trough the dense bush until a cascade is reached ; then 
with a waterfall for a shower-bath, a " linn " for a tub, and 
with the work of ages, the waterwom rocks, for con- 
templation, you commence the day under most pleasurable 
circumstances. The numerous mountain streams, rushing 
down the wooded heights, anil leaping over boulders until 
the level ground is attained, are a great boon for comfort, 
and they are very picturesque ; they are, moreover, well 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



TSJS DAILY BOUJTD. 59 

distributed, and there is nearly always one in the neigh- 
bourhood of a settlement. 

By the time you have returned home from a dip, have 
set your *' boys " to work, and have seen that the pigs and 
fowls'are in a fair way of being properly fed with the flesh 
of the mature coooanut, the cook makes an appearance 
with the pleasing news "sa mbuta" (it is cooked). So 
in a trice, you sit down to breakfast, which usually 
consists of tea or coffee (" au lait", if you keep a goat, or 
" au lait concentre," if you fancy such), bread baked in a 
camp oven, ship biscuit, yams, fish, fowl, eggs, and simile 
light food. The morning slips away quickly enough, 
while you look after your native labourers, or make a trip 
in the whale boat, or busy yourself in the multiplicity of 
occupations open to an active man. There is no reason 
why one should be at a loss what to do. There are, 
invariably, fences to be repaired, boats tn be calked, 
painted, or tarred, sails to be mended, land to be cleared 
of superfluous vegetation, and such like work, which needs 
a certain amount of superintendence. 

At *' singa levu " (big sun ; that is, when the sun reaches 
its zenith), a light luncheon suggests itself. This is 
followed by a siesta, which carries you over part of the 
warmest hours of the day. After 3 or 4 o'clock more 
work presents itself, until just before sunset; then the 
jingling of plates and crackling of embers commences, and 
when " sa ndro na singa " (the sun or day, for singa means 
both, vanishes), you are just concluding your supper, which 
is pretty much a repetition of breakfast. One meal is very 
similar to another, on account of the limited assortment of 
proviflioM from which to choose. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



60 LIFE Zr THE FIJI ISLAJfDS. 

Twilight is remarkably short in these latitudes. The 
sun does not, indeed, depart suddenly without any warning 
whatever, but not many minutes after sunset the kerosine 
lamp has to be resorted to. The evenings are quiet 
enough ; they are spent as best they can be, what with 
reading old newspapers, taking a BtroU through the 
ne^hbooring settlement, examining the native school and 
awarding prizes of beads, tobacco, wool, fish-hooks, &o., 
to the most erudite, or listening to the strains of a native 
" meke meke ", or " song and dance ". 

Between 9 and 10 o'clock, you are underneath the 
mosquito net ; and so long as there is no little rent in the 
screen, through which to allow the indefetigable insects to 
enter and to commence their musical attacks, Morpheus, 
assisted perhaps by "yangona papalangi" (white man's 
grog), or a bowl of " yangona Viti ", soon closes your 
eye-lids and keeps them closed until the sun has done his 
daily duty to the "old country " and pops up to the east- 
ward. Truly, 80 long as the mosquito net is insect-proof, 
the nights are agreeable, neither oppressively hot nor yet 
too cold in the early mormng. 

Notwithstanding the queer temperaments of one's 
nearest neighbours, the doors of the house need not be 
closed, excepting when some broken-English-speaking 
half-castes or travelled Fijians are on a visit to the 
nearest settlement. The visitors most likely to disturb 
your rest are the hermit crabs of all sizes and sorts^ and 
also the land crabs, which even take the trouble to 
burrow underneath the walls to effect an entrance and 
to reconnoitre the interior of the house. They make a 
most irritating, scraping noise on the stiff mats which 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



MlDmOHT VISITORS. 61 

cover the floor. Should the outside fences happen to be 
out of repair, it is quite possible that a pig or two may pay 
a passing call. It is true that, in my short experience, other 
peculiar visitors have presented themselves in the hours of 
darkness. About the worst one to disturb my equanimity 
arrived under peculiar circumstances, and caused much 
annoyance. To give an idea of what unpleasantness a 
person who thinks fit to live in an imcivilized country may 
have to put up with, an account of what happened will 
not be amiss. 

Early one morning in the month of May, 1875, the 
writer quitted his residence at one island, and sailed in a 
10-t-on cutter to Matuku, an island forty miles off. Here 
he took up his abode, having had a dwelling-house erected 
for him beforehand, and the cutter sailed out of the 
harbour and left him the sole representative of the white 
race on the island. The house, separated from the 
principal settlement, Taroi, by about tiiree or four hun- 
dred yards, as the crow flies, but considerably more by 
the small track which runs along at the foot of the hill 
on which' the native burying ground is situated, was of 
the ordinary Fijian construction — reed walls and cocoanut 
palm leaf roof — and stood on the top of a small hill which 
formed, so to speak, a dot on the side of an extensive bay. 
This bay is interesting on various grounds. It has been 
the scene of many a cannibal feast, even so recently as 25 
or 30 years ago ; for, on the summit of one lofty hill, the 
ovens seem seldom to have been allowed time to cool 
down. It has also afforded anchorage to two English 
men-of-war, the Duke of Genoa's yacht, and the 
United States exploring vessel, commanded by Wilkes, 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



62 LIFE IJV THE FIJI ISLAJTDS. 

who, landing here in 1840, found the natiTes on the heach 
armed with clubs, spears, and muskets, and not looking at 
all pleasant, heing, at the time, at war with the people on 
the high land. To these events the natives refer time 
after time, recount scores of anecdotes about them, and 
describe with disgust how the Jack Tars of a certain 
vessel introduced penny pieces, which the natives thought 
were "lavo ndamu "(" red money," — gold), and thereby 
got considerably swindled, bringing in exchange pigs, fowls, 
and everything of value that tliey possible could. But 
however much interest may attach to the bay on account 
of these and such lite transactions, a yet greater interest 
lies in its own natural grandeur, and in the grandeur of its 
surroundings. 

On the day of my arrival the view certainly was lovely. 
The expansive sheet of water was as smooth as glass, 
and a stillness pervaded the air. To the westward the 
white spray from the rollers which struck on the reef a 
mile off, glittered in the sunshine. Inside the reef, all 
shades of colour were displayed on the surface of the 
rippleless water i emerald, blue, pink, and, indeed, many 
soft and delicate tints due to the different depths of water 
above the coloured coral rocks and sand beneath. A 
fringe reef, curious on account of the variety of fantastic 
shapes in its architecture, its ledges and preoipioes, and in 
its assortment of colours, greatly enhanced the beauty of 
the picture. This fringe, composed of patches of all sorts 
of differently coloured and gracefully shaped cellular coral 
patches, the world of myriads of zoophytes, runs out from 
the shore to the distance of about 100 yards, and suddenly 
terminates in a precipice. The reef is high and dry at 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



A LOVELY LAJfDSCAPE. 63 

low water, and forms a moat striking contrast to the dark 
deep water in the middle of the hay. The diversified 
verdure of the vegetation which adorned the surrounding 
hills and low land ; the groves of cocoanut palms, with 
their tall white stems, standing out against the darker 
portions of the massive background ; the clumps of man- 
groves, with their strange banyan-like roots growing right 
down to the water's edge ; and the bold hills of dark 
volcanic rock fencing in the whole scene, with the esquisite 
azure canopy of the vast space above ; all these combined 
to form a landscape of surpassing loveliness. 

Across the bay lay the peaceful looking, though at 
this time plague-stricken, settlement of Lomatzi. Its 
cluster of reed houses peeped out from the cocoanut palms, 
and from here a volume of white smoke arose intimating 
that a feast for the dead was in process of celebration. 
This village, situated on the flat land, looked very 
diminutive beneath the lofty peaks 1,000 and 2,000 feet 
high, which towered above it. There was nothing to 
disturb the extreme quietness of the scene, save, perhaps, 
the sound of the native drum beaten in solemn notes, 
which, in a rather boisterous manner, told the tale that one 
more atom of humanity had been cut off from his or her 
terrestrial course of life, and was to be deposited in the 
village cemetery ; or die semi-toned chant or song from 
the copper-coloured savage, as he poled his outrigger 
canoe from or to his distant yam patch, or the occasional 
sportive splash of a fish in the water below. Such was 
the pi-oapect on the first day of my residence at Matuku. 
The following day wote a very different aspect. 

Towards evening, the elements began to be disturbed; 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



64 LIFE m TBE FIJI ISLAJVDS. 

when the sun retired to illuminate another olime and left 
Matuku in darkness, a strong breeze set in and dashed 
with fury against my exposed dwelling. The wind 
whistled through the reed walls, the roof seemed doubtful 
whether to retain its place, or to be lifted up and wafted 
away ; the supporting posts quivered, and a dense tropical 
rain beat in with overpowering force. Altogether the 
situation waa most depressing, and the thought of my 
getting a chill immediately after recovery firom a severe 
illness did not tend to make it less dismal. The light of 
the lamp flickered, and every moment seemed on the point 
of going out. Accordingly, the only thing to be done 
was to arrange the mats and mosquito net and retire to 
sleep, if such were possible. While preparing to carry 
out this intention, I was startled by a prolonged scream 
which arose all of a sudden, and seemed rapidly to draw 
nearer and nearer. The scream became a shout ; there 
was a rush at the walls of my dwelling, the temporary 
door was burst open and fell with a crash, and before me 
stood a young woman of about 20 summers, dressed as our 
first parent was before her calamity, shivering with cold, 
her eyes restless and flashing with rage or terror, her 
wrists tightly lashed together behind her back, and her 
ankles bleeding. 

That some savage barbarity was about to be perpretrated 
rushed through my brain directly ; but the stranger, in a 
tone of high-strung excitement, monopolized the conversa- 
tion so loudly and quickly that for several minutes it was 
impossible for me to get a question addressed to her. She 
cried out at the pitch of her voice, "Cusa mai! Cusa 
mai I sereka ! papalangi ! '' (Quickly, quickly, let me 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



"WHERE IS THE MAJV?" 65 

loose, white raaa.) So, after not a little trouble, for the 
bandages of cloth were tightly bound round her wrists, I 
set her free, gave her a fathom of calioo to wrap round 
her, and demanded " Where ia the man ? " In a 
rambling manner she entreated me to fasten the doors, 
and said that her husband bad tied her up, hands and feet, 
had carried her to the bush, had left her there for a short 
time, and intended to bury her alive in the cemetery, which 
was situated between my house and the native settlement, 
Yaroi ; that while he had been away, she had managed to 
break the ankle fetters and had rushed to me for protec- 
tion. She took care to inform me that he would be sure 
to follow her up, and consequently would be at my house 
in a short time, to drag her away. I was fully aware that 
Fijians, when excited, are capable of doing any deed, 
however horrible ; and only a week or two before I had 
seen a woman who had been conveyed, roUed up in a 
mat, to a village burying ground, and who, when on the 
point of being interred, had commenced to kick and other- 
wise to object strenuously to being sent to her long home 
prematurely, and had at last succeeded in her desperate 
efforts for life. I was thus in a position to believe that 
the story of this strange visitor had strong elements of 
truth in it. At any rate, this was far from a pleasant 
introduction to one of the first females who had visited my 
new quarters. 

However, in case her better half should arrive more 
suddenly and more desperately inclined than the woman 
herself did, no time was to be lost. So, having loaded a 
couple of barrels of a revolver, blown out the light, and 
thrown open the doors, I awaited with some excitement 

B 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



66 LIFE IJr THE FIJI ISLANDS. 

the arrival oi this desperate fiend in hamau form. Mean- 
time, my unfortunate visitor made use of all my trade 
blankets, Maori rug, and Scotoh plaid, and yet she 
shivered with cold. Content with a college boating coat 
for warmth, I lay down on the mats, placing the revolver 
between the stranger and myself, and anxiously listening 
for the sound of footsteps up the hill and a second rush 
at the walls. A very slight noise attracts attention on 
such an occasion. First the lizards rustled about the 
roof, then the pigs brushed against the walls, next the 
shelf of books came down by the rim, and each minute 
the wind struck the house in wrathful gusts. At last, 
after a host of groundless alarms, drowsiness overtook me. 
Just as I had fallen asleep, my new acquaintance com- 
menced a rambling story about her ohild having recently 
died. Then she wanted medicine ; so the medicine chest 
was opened and a drug prepared, — but for no use, as 
those words, which helped the plague of measles to sweep 
off the inhabitants, burst forth, ('' Vutha na wai ni mate 
papalangi,"} — " white man's water for the sick no good." 
She was determined that neither of us should sleep. 
Again she wanted medicine, because she felt as if she 
were going te die during the night ; and truly her pulse 
was very feeble. Then she wanted an antidote for the 
poisonous drug whioh her Imsband had placed in her 
nostrils. Away she rattled Fijian, sometimes too quickly 
for me to follow the drift of her conversation. It was an 
awfully unpleiwant night. It seemed as if daylight 
never would appear again. 

At last, the newly appointed cook arrived, who, seeing 
the woman, ejaculated " au sa rere " (" I'm a&aid "), and 

n,gti7™3yG00glc 



XAB. 67 

sceonpered down the hill as fast as Ms legs could carry 
him. Leaving the visitor under the bed-clothes with 
various weapons for her protection, I started off to the 
chief of the native village. After due investigation, I 
learned that she was mad, that she had tried to eat her 
child, and had indulged in' other insane freaks. On con- 
dition that her relations would take care of her and not 
use force, at any rate would not tie her ankles together, 
it was agreed that some of her friends were to fetch her 
from my house and take charge of her. After learning 
her state of mind, it was a relief to think that she had 
not carried her eccentricities any further than she did, 
considering that a loaded revolver lay quite within her 
reach all night. So, after considerable bother, she was 
escorted to her own house. 

On the following night, she again paid me a visit, but, 
on being presented with a biscuit, she ran off to the bush. 
In two days, however, she reappeared at midday, scratched 
and bruised from head to foot, and without a vestige of 
clothes on. I felt inclined to let her stop on the premises 
to effect a recovery, but she gave me no chance ; she tore 
several articles of clothing, rushed at me, upset the table, 
and then made straight for the bush. It was, indeed, a 
dreadfully sad sight to see her rush off, stumbling over 
stones until she vanished ; yet what could one do ? At 
midnight she returned. What a night ! She rushed at 
me with a fish spear which had been left in the cook- 
house, tried to seize me by the hair, smashed part of the 
house, shrieked out in a tone that could have been heard 
miles off, yelled at the pigs, tried to kill the fowls, ran 
about with a fire stick, would all of a sudden become quite 

n 2 



68 LIFE IJf THE FIJI ISLAJfDS. 

calm and oommenoe to praise me, and then msh at me 
with the long barbed spear; and so on the whole dark 
night, without ceasing. Once more did I repair to her 
relations and to the chief of the settlement, who in response 
to my more urgent representations, agreed to follow out 
my instructions and to see that she was watched. She 
paid me no more visits, poor woman! for a few days 
afterwards the "laUi" or "drum "was beaten, and the 
poor creature was borne up the hUl between my house 
and Yaroi, and her limbs, so restless not many days before, 
were deposited beneath the surface, but a short distuice 
from the house where she was so fond of visiting. 

Though I could not help feeling sorry for the poor 
girl's suffering, the relations, after tiie funeral, announced 
to me with an air of beaming satisfaction, which marks the 
unsympathizing nature of the savage, that she was " sa 
thimba " (" dead"). Such is the sort of visitor that may, 
perchance, pay one a nocturnal visit. One would prefer 
to entertain a combined army of pigs, land crabs, lizards, 
mice, cockroaches, and mosquitoes, all of wHch do pay 
their visits only too frequently. 



inyGoogIc 



CHAPTER V. 

DOMESTIC GBIEVAJ^CES. 

In Fiji, as in more civilized lands, servants are a source 
of considerable bother. 

If fortunate enough to meet in with a "kanaka" (the 
common name for a South Sea Islander) possessed of a 
slight degreer of intelligence, it is possible to instil into his 
naturally stabbom mind a few of the metiiods employed 
in the culinary art as practised by the civilized portion of 
humanity. But it is often a long -enduring and irritating 
process to thump into the brain of a cook out to service 
for the first time such ideas as are intended to be fixtures. 
If you employ foreign labour on the premises, such as 
" boys" from MallicoUo, Api, Tanna, or other islands of 
the New Hebrides group, or from the Solomon islands, 
who are engaged to remain with you for some length of 
time, then, by selecting out of the crowd one. who shows 
plenty of " savey," there is some pleasure in instructing 
him gradually and systematically ; that is if he displays a 
modicnm of common sense. If dependent on Fijian 
labour, the case is totally different. When possible, it is 
best to hire a native from a neighbouring island. Should 
necessity compel the employment of a local Fijian, who in 
all probability and likelihood will get tired of the occu- 
pation in a week or two, your work is certainly cut out, 
and any amount of humouring imd of patience is positively 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



70 DOMESTIC GBIEVAJVCES. 

necessary. The novelty of cooking " a la Papahmgi,^' 
which induces a native to try his hand at the art, lasts 
only for a short time ; it soon Trears off, and the dollar, or 
piece of cloth, or other interesting article of trade, loses 
its once attractive charm. 

Well, suppose an agreement has been entered into with 
a native from a neighbouring settlement. The new acqui- 
sition arrives on the scene with a fathom of cloth round 
his loins (mark the word his, for a female cook will be 
sure to give you fer more trouble than she is worth), and 
a broad grin across his countenance, and looks as if he 
hardly realized his situation. No more he does. His 
knowledge is most limited. He can fetch firewood from 
the bush, and water from the creek ; give him a spark and 
he wUl soon raise a fire, as quickly indeed aa any mortal ; 
he can boil yams and roast taro or breadfruit to a nicety ; 
hut he knows not the respective uses of fingers, forks, 
spoons, knives, or sticks, according to our established 
notions, any more than his ancestors did. At the first 
start, he has to listen to a long introductory lecture, meet 
for a 'varsity freshman, and his various movements about 
the cook-house, his methods of cooking and preparing 
viands have to be openly criticised. His eccentricities are 
dreadfully worrying ; but it is of no use to get into a rage 
too soon, or else he will give warning : and his method of 
giving warning is short and decisive — " au sa lako " (" I 
go''), and he goes there and then. 

If your chef de cuisine has been ordered to despatch a 
pig, you suddenly come upon him clubbing the poor brute 
by means of a stout cudgel, or loUiug the carcase on the 
fire to loosen the bristles. He butchers the fowls in a 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CHEF DE CUISIJVE. 71 

most diabolical manner, and will likely enougli, if unrepri- 
manded, pluck the feathers preparatory to wringing their 
necks, chopping off their heads with a tomahawk, or 
piercing the brain. He never thinks of performing ablu- 
tion between processes. So far as the crockery is con- 
cerned, he is most sparing of the water. Remarkably 
fond of cleaning the knives — which he does by working 
them up and down in the gritty earth, as if they were 
protected by an imperishable cuticle, — ^he tries the game 
on with silver-plated spoons and forks; not for long, 
however, you may depend upon that. He dishes up the 
viands in a half-cooked and pell-mell, certainly not Pall 
Mall, fashion. One of the habits, not easily eradicated 
from his stubborn brain, is that of setting down before yon 
an immense dish of yams, enough to feed a boat's crew. 
Unfortunately, this trick is one which he does not conscien- 
tiously like to part with ; for, about, meal time, you will 
notice more dusky -coloured human beings than are desir- 
able lurking about the fence ; natives who are interested 
in the Cook, and in whom the cook is equally interested. 
During the first few days, he moves about very sluggishly, 
and perpetually whistles or bellows out his limited variety 
of Fijian melodies, jerkily and boisterously. Occasionally 
the music ceases, and its absence betrays him, because 
you may pretty well conjecture that he has played truant. 
This involves a search to bring him up to the mark. He 
persiatcntly tries to get to the length of his tether, feeling 
his way most methodically. Most composedly does he 
enter the sanctum sanctorum of the dwelling-house, carry- 
ing a fire stick, and produces sundry leaves of tobacco 
and strips of dried banana leaf, wherewith he commences 

n„j-,-.-T-.yG00glc 



72 DOMESTIC QBIEVAJVCES. 

to make "salukas'* (or "cigarettes"). He will actually 
Bquat down on a mat, hum horrid times, and repeat, time 
after time "a thava ongo?" ("What is that?") as his 
eye alights on each article in the room. In addition to 
such behaviour, he fetches water from too near the mouth 
of tih,e creek and decocts the co£Eee with it. Just fancy 
with what horror you become aware that you are imbibing 
coffee and salt water I He entices people to the cook- 
house ; sometimes on coming home from a trip, the first 
thing that catches your eye is the small kitchen packed 
full of ugly brown males and females. Of course, all these 
and equally monstrous proceedings on his part have to be 
banished from his mind before the sun and he arrive and 
depart many times ; otherwise, his services are not 
required any longer. Worst of all is that he has a predi- 
lection for arguing, and invariably endeavours to impress 
you with his infallibility, and that " yanga vakaviti " 
(" Fijian fashion ") must necessarily and incontrovertibly 
be right. 

Time and admonition, administered carefully and 
logically, sometimes bring about a different state of affairs. 
If fortunately successful in humouring a Fijian and 
restraining your wrath, which is often not at all an easy 
achievement, you will be able after a while to have a 
properly organized establishment, and to sit down to enjoy 
a curry, a devilled leg of fowl, and so forth, without 
having had to superintend the preparation of the dishes ; 
and you will have the satisfaction of having instilled into 
the man's mind a large assortment of new ideas which 
ought to improve him and his. However, one m sorry to 
have to confess that native, who have served in the house 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



EATABLES A^-D DBIJVKABLES. 73 

of a papalangi (white man), very often become, in many 
respects, far worse than the untutored savage. 

It is extremely annoying when, aiter having put your- 
self to two or three week's bother in instructing a new 
cook, — much more bother than he himself has had, — you 
find yourself compelled to go on a hunt for another, who 
has to be drilled in the same irritating way. Still, this 
is the consequence of employing local Fijians, who are not 
bound to serve for any fixed length of time. 

White people in the islands are necessarily limited in 
the matter of eatables and drinkables ; therefore it becomes 
essential that the most should be made of the limit. In 
the first place, the climate is such that fresh meat pro- 
visions do not remain in a sound condition for many 
hours ; so that, if an animal is slaughtered, most of the 
fiesh has to be salted on the same day. Foultry and fish 
are plentiful ; though, notwithstanding that the shallow 
water inside the reef teems with the finny tribe, the 
latter are not so easily obtained as one would imagine. 
Thus, the problem is how to obtain as many varied dishes 
as possible from a limited supply of provisions. It is a 
fact that the white settler, probably owing partly -to the 
frequent " roughing it " on board ship, and partly to the 
bother attached to the cooks, as well as to his not having 
quite so good an appetite as in a colder climate, becomes 
rather indifferent as regards matters of diet. Possessing 
a ton or two of yams in the store house, and a herd of 
swine and several dozen fowls roaming about the premises, 
he can stand a siege uncommonly well. He is, moreover, 
perfectly independent of boats arriving with luxuries from 
ihe outer world, though no doubt' this is an independence 
that he would often be glad enough to sacrifice. 

, ,y Go ogle 



CHAPTER VI. 

RESOVBCES OF FIJI. 

Until recently, the exports of South Sea produce from 
the riji Islands were chiefly confined to cotton, cocoanut 
oil, and bSche-de-mer. 

On the cotton depended, directly or indirectly, the fate 
of the majority of white people. Unluckily, the value of 
Fijian cotton fell, and the hopes of the planters fell 
proportionately, and their exchequera became diminished. 
In consequence of this, cotton is not nearly so much 
spoken of as the whipper-in of fortune as it was formerly ; 
indeed, many of the planters have been so deeply bitten 
that very few grow sea cotton at the present time. 
Nevertheless, cotton of very fine quality is grown on a few 
plantations, as we know from the fact, already mentioned, 
that at the Philadelphia Exhibition honourable mention 
was bestowed on Messrs. Hennings and Messrs. Kyder 
Brothers, for their sea island cotton exhibits. It is a 
grievous but common sight to see acres of land covered 
with the cotton bushes, imd the pods allowed to fall off, 
because it will not pay to pick them. The prevalent 
opinion is, that, if the cotton realises Is. per lb., it will 
pay the planters' excuses ; and that, if less, it is best not 
to touch it. 

The cocoanut oil trade seems to have been a steady one 
and its career was most suocessful; both traders and 

n,gti7™3yG00glc 



COTT03s'.-COCOA3^^VT OIL. 75 

missionaries, as well as the natives, reaped much, benefit 
from it. The manufacture of the oil was carried on by 
the natives of every island, who, without money to buy the 
new-fangled luxuries of apparel (for they had nothing in 
the way of dress except their own beaten-out bark cloth), 
but with plenty of cocoanut trees in their possession, found 
it a most lucrative and convenient article for barter. When 
Ihe season of the "missionary cause" subscription came 
roimd, the "lotu" (church) Fijians would have cocoanut 
oil on the brain, and manufactured it very extensively. It 
was the grand means whereby to obtain "silini" or 
"lavo ndamu," ("red money," gold), in order to add their 
names to the subscription Hst, which was printed and 
circulated, and, at the same time, to buy "sulu" ("cloth"), 
to adorn themselves for the "solevu" ("meeting"). A 
large trade was done at the time of these collections. It 
must not for a moment be thought that the natives were 
by any means brimming over with religion. It was 
merely a spirit of competition and temporary excitement 
that impelled them to amass money; even now, at the 
coUeetion, the same anxiety to display their wealth for the 
" lotu " cause exists, and money is obtained by all sorts of 
means, sometimes in a manner not at all religious, rather 
than that there should not be " silini " forthcoming for the 
collection, or "sulu" for the meeting. 

The manufacture of the cocoanut oil was simple. The 
kernel of the nut, broken up in small pieces, was deposited 
in a trough or canoe, and allowed to decompose ; whereupon 
■ the oil, of course very impure, was collected. Very little 
oil is extracted by the natives in these days, so long as 
they obtain sufficient to anoint their bodies with, and to 

nigtiTtdavGoOglc 



76 RESOURCES OF FIJI. 

supply their lamps, for a still more profitable way of 
disposing of their cpcoanuts is open to them. It is fomid 
that a purer oil cioi be extracted from the kernel by white 
men's processes, and thus the " coprah " trade has quite 
effaced the old " oil " trade. The native collects the 
fallen mature nuts — that is to say, the nuts which are in the 
"mundua" state, — not those in the "mbu" (drinking nut) 
state, when the kernel is quite soft and thin — nor, properly, 
the " vara " (nut in the sprouting) condition, when the 
kernel diminishes in size and a spongy mass takes the 
place of the cocoanut water. He sits in front of his heap 
and husks the nuts by striking each one against a sharp- 
pointed stick fixed in the ground. This is a very easy 
matter to a Fijian bred up amongst palm groves, though 
extremely difficult to such as are not experts, as any one 
can find out by trying to husk a single cocoanut in this 
fashion. After he has husked the whole lot, he takes each 
husked nut in his hand, gives the shell a smart rap with 
the back of a large knife, on the most convex portion of 
the nut, and thus divides it into two symmetrical halves. 
He then cuts out the kernels in strips of two or three 
inches long and half an inch broad. These pieces, laid 
upon reed platforms raised some few feet above the groundi 
and thus out of the reach of pigs and other animals, are 
exposed to the heat of the sun, which dries the surface 
rapidly. The drying process needs about three days of 
ordinarily hot weather, care being taken not to allow the 
rain to spoil the operation. When dried sufficiently, the 
coprah is placed in baskets made of palm leaves plaited 
together, and sold to the trader. The price paid to the 
native used to be about a dollar per hxmdredweight ; but 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



COPBAE. 77 

owing to competition amongst traders, aa well as to other 
causes, it has risen within the last few years. 

The present system of taxation, hy which the govern- 
ment collects taxes in kind, according to goTemment 
yaluation of ooprah, &o., &c., is certainly a bad thing for 
looal traders. In former days, when the native taxes used 
to be collected, the traders would buy the native produce 
for cash and hand over the money, most of which the 
native would pay away for tax money. Now the trader 
stands aside, while the government plays the part of a 
trading company. Let whoever may say that the traders 
were a lawless set of men, he says wrongly. Some of 
them may have been, but not all. People ought to be 
very accurate when they make sweeping denunciations. 
As for the remark which has lately been made public 
that the native has no currency, this is only partially 
correct. In places where there are no local traders, there 
is naturjUly no metallic money, for the Fijians do not 
possess a mint of their own ; but in nearly every settle- 
ment in the smaller islands anyone who likes to know will 
find that the natives have money with the Queen's head 
upon it, which they have obtained from traders. It is 
true that the Fijians do not hoard up their coin, but prefer 
to spend it on cloth and other articles directly they obtain 
it ; at the same time, they would store it up for taxes if 
required to do so. In the most prosperous days of coprah 
trading, very few white traders were making money at all 
satisfactorily or commensurately with the bother, vexation, 
and roughing involved in dealing with the native race. It 
is all very well for the government oiHcials, who do not 
expect to make any profit off their baitmug, to say what 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



78 RESOURCES OF FIJI. 

they like about buying produce lor less than it was really 
worth, but they ought to consider thoroughly whether the 
local traders, who are not all lawless men, should not 
have their interests more fairly regarded. 

The high price now paid, along with the shrinkage of 
coprah at the rate of 20 per cent, every three months while 
in storage, the boating expenses, and occasional losses 
through salt and fresh water, and also the by-fits-and- 
starts method in which a Fijian works, make the trade, as 
a rule, not at all a profitable one to small traders. The 
merchanta at liOTuka, who buy from the smaller traders, 
and send large cargoes to the Australian colonies or direct 
to Europe, have, however, nothing much to complain of. 
In the last-mentioned case, the oil {70 per cent, of kernel) 
is extracted from the coprah in Europe ; after the process, 
the residue is made use of for food for cattle, pigs, and 
other animals. Some planters, who employ their foreign 
labour to make coprab, also turn to account the husks of 
the nut, and prepare the fibre for exportation-. Whether 
the fibre is of sufficient length or not, I am not aware ; at 
any rate, it does not seem to fetch a high figure, and is a 
very expensive cargo to ship away. 

'HLB.ny ex-cotton planters and others are planting nuts 
with the hope of raising cocoanut palm estates. The trees 
take four or five years to produce properly ; so that patience 
is required. After they are in bearing order, there is no 
reason, should the demand for cocoanut oil be so great as 
at present, why the speculation should do otherwise than 
pay. The nuts ought to be planted at least 14 feet apart. 
Eoughly speaking, 100 trees per acre can be relied on. 
Reckoning upon 60 nuts for each tree, per anniun, this 

n,gti7cd3yG00glc 



skoHE-DE-MEB. 79 

gives 6,000 nuts per acre ; that is, about one ton of ooprah. 
Many people might say this is below the imu"k ; on the 
average it is not much so. The price given for ooprah by 
the principal merchants in Levuka varies &om £9 to £12 
per ton. 

The bSche-de-mer trade was, many years ago, carried on ' 
in the South Seas, and it is carried on still at the present 
time, though to a limited extent, in many, perhaps in moat 
of the islands. B@che-de-mer paid most lucratively at 
times, but it was always, and is still, an uncertain article 
to have much to do witb. In the time of Wilkes (of the 
United States Exploring Expedition, 1840), a hogdiead of 
this fish, as taken on the reefs, could be purchased for a 
sperm whale's tooth, these teeth being very popular as 
neck ornaments. Times have changed since then. 

Many people outside the Pacific have not the slightest 
notion as to what the b§che-de-mer is, and, if told that it 
sometimes goes by the name of " trepang," will not be any 
more enlightened on the subject. The b^he-de-mer 
belongs to the Holothuria family, and is a kind of slug 
which dwells at the bottom of the ocean, in the disintegrated 
coral sand about the reefs in the Fijian group. It is 
sometimes brown or black in colour, according to variety, 
has a rough leathery skin, is about one foot in length and 
two or three inches in breadth and depth, and, compared 
to most of the beauties of nature which live amongst the 
reefe, is anything but prepossessing in appearance. 

On a calm day, in the vicinity of the coral reefe, the fish 
can be seen lying at tlie bottom of the fantastic marine 
shrubbery. If the water be shallow, they can be picked 
up by the natives as they wade about, and thrown into the 

n,gti7™3yG00glc 



80 RESOURCES OF FIJI. 

cauoe or boat ; if deep, a quick eye to see, and diving to 
procure them, are necessary. The animal, as taken from 
the water, is a good handful, containing as it does a 
quantity of fluid matter, with gelatinous threads, while 
its intestines are filled with disintegrated coral; the 
squeezing out of all the superfluous matter dimioishes the 
bulk. 

The fish, in order to be ready for exportation, have to 
undergo a curing process. They are thrown into an iron 
pot of large dimensions, under which is placed a blazing 
fire. No water is needed to assist the boiling, as suflicient 
liquid oozes out from the fish. After about twenty minutes 
in the pot, by which time each fish has become of the 
consistency of indiarubber, the b§che-de-mer are trans- 
ferred to a platform raised a few feet aboye the floor, 
and consisting of reeds or branches laid parallel to one 
another, and sufficiently close to prevent the fish from 
falling through the interstices. Under the platform, a 
fire is lighted, and fed with a constant supply of green 
wood, such as young branches, green leaves, and the root 
of the eocoanut tree — in fact with anything that will give 
out plenty of smoke without bursting into flame. The 
smoking house must be constructed in such a manner that 
its walls may be as nearly wind-proof as possible, and it 
ought to be to the leeward of any dwelling-house. When 
sufficiently smoked, the fish are the better for being dried 
in the sun for a ahort time ; then they are ready to be 
packed in bags for shipment. 

The bScbe-de-mer trade is dependent on the China 
market, and the persevering celestial has, to a great extent, 
been the promoter of the fishery in the South Seas. In 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



PEARL-SHELL. 81 

Fiji, thougli occasionally a stroke of luok may be heard of, 
biche-de-mer has not done much to enrich the white 
trader ; for, in the first place, the fish do not abound in 
sufficiently large numbers about the reefs (the north side 
of an island is usually the best place to find them), and, 
again, the natives do not take much interest in the fishing, 
that is, do not fish systematically, always waitiog for a 
calm day, and then, when the calm day arrives, probably 
feeling too indolent to searcli for the fish. Further, the 
China market, it is said, becomes glutted from other 
fisheries ; consequently, the prices fluctuate, and in a most 
extraordinary manner. Unless cured very carefully, the 
fish are apt to decompose, and, if stored up for a few 
weeks — as the uncertainty of the arrival and departure of 
the crafts often compels them to be — they are likely enough 
to become rotten. Besides being most disagreeable to the 
nasal organs, they consequently lose greatly in value, and 
not unfrequently they are quite unfit for exporting. 

The most valuable variety of b@ohe-de-mer in Fiji is 
the " suthu walu " (eight teats), which in Sydney fetches 
£80 to £100, more or less. There are some half a dozen 
other varieties bought and sold, some of which realize 
only a few pounds per ton, and will hardly pay to fish for. 

The cured article is used by the Chinese to form a 
gelatine. To see and smell the fish, while undergoing the 
operation of being cured, is enough to prejudice the 
Britisher against partaking of it as an article of diet. 

Pearl-shell, were it found in great quantity, as in Torres 
Strait, would no doubt be one of the most popular objects 
of business enterprise. It retains its marketable value 
well, and does not fluctuate in price ; besides, it has the 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



82 RESOURCES OF FIJI. 

advantage over most island produce, inasmuch as it is not 
easily damaged during storage and transit. The pearl- 
shells are scattered about amongst tiie reefs in an isolated 
manner ; though they are collected by natives, there is 
little scope for pearl-fishing on a large scale, at any rate 
inside the reef. How the shells found about the ledges of 
the reef in the neighbourhood of the " passages " became 
isolated, is a question for consideration ; probably there 
are beds of them in the deep water. But, while the 
water between the reef and the mainland is at the most 
only a few fathoms deep, the water directly outside the 
reef is sometimes more than 200 fathoms, the coral 
structure forming quite a precipice. In moderately 
shallow water, say 15 fathoms, diving dresses might be ot 
use, and there may still be discoveries to be made. In 
very deep water the pearl-shells, if they exist, will have 
to remain there, until a more enlightened age than the 
present suggests a new and cheap method of obtaining 
access to the depths of the sea. 

There is a great demand for pearl-shell, not for the 
pearls which the shells sometimes contain, but for the 
whole shell itself, which is so rich in nacre. From this 
beautiful iridescent substance, shirt buttons are stamped 
out, and material for mother-of-pearl inlaid work is ob- 
tained. If the popular fancy for mother-of-pearl ornament 
lasts, the shell is not likely to decrease in value. In the 
London market shell fetches from £60 to £230 per ton, 
according to thickness and quality ; that from Torres 
Straits, between Australia and New Guinea, realizes the 
highest price, while the Fijian is worth about £100 and 
sometimes £140 per ton. Turtleshell, candlenuts (which 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



SUGAR. 83 

do not seem to pay unlesa prior to exportation), ndilo nuts 
(which yield an oil said to be most efficacious in curing or 
relieving rheumatic pains), sandal wood (formerly much 
traded for, especially in Vanua Levu, — tins island having 
been visited by the East India Company in 1806), fimgus 
{ndalinga m kalou, " god's ears" — for the China market), — 
are sent away iu small quantities. Good sandal wood is 
now scarce ; and ndilo nuts, turtleshell, fungus, and 
candlenuts are not, and probably will never be, found in 
sufficiently large quantities to create a trade. 

But if Fiji is to be prosperous, she must not depend on 
these articles of export. The coprah trade, it is true, is 
one which will last, and be a source of revenue ; but, if 
the islands are to go ahead as we hope a British colony 
may, it is necessary that the soil be turned to more 
account. Cotton has been already mentioned as at one 
time the anticipated means of bringing prosperity to Fiji, 
and as at present a " noli me tangere.'' 

Sugar is in its early dayB ; still it is being exported 
largely, as we learn from statistics. The great obstacles 
that have to be met face to face are hurricanes, and tiie 
chances that the machinery of the sugar mill may break 
down at the critical moment, that is when the cane is 
ready to be passed between the rollers, and when 
probably there is nobody nearer than Australia or New 
Zealand to put the gear iu working order again. 

To start a sugar mill in an out-of-the-way island, in 
such an out-of-the-way place as Fiji, demands a very con- 
siderable amount of money. To have a mUl capable of 
producing five tons of sugar per day of ten hom-s, sent 
out from England and erected on a plantation, represents 

F 2 

n,g-,-^l--,yGOOglC 



84 RESOURCES OF FIJI. 

an outlay of three, four or five thousand pounds. If sugar 
planting should realize all the hopes that have been enter- 
tained by people interested in Fiji, and the group should 
thus become a second Mauritius, the pioneers who have 
been, and are still, battling to make it do so, will deserve 
the greatest credit for their perseverance. Unfortunately, 
the pioneers, not having other people's experience to 
guide them, are often the sufferers in a new country. 

Maize is exported from the islands principally to 
Sydney and New Zealand. Not only ia it not so lucra- 
tive to the planters themselves as one would wish, but, 
without doubt, it must tend markedly to the impoverish- 
ment of llie soil of a limited plantation. 

Coffee has been grown on sundry islands, and seems, 
from all accounts, to have thriven at an altitude of 200 
feet in a certain locality. It is supposed that on the high 
ground, 1,000 or 2,000 feet above the sea level, it ought 
to succeed well. After the doleful history of cotton, it 
would be a pleasure to hear of Fiji becoming a good coffee 
producing country. To start on a new speculation, in a 
new colony like Fiji, needs the pushing determination of 
men who can meet disappointment or success with a certain 
amount of equanimity. Before the coffee bushes produce, 
they are exposed to the vicissitudes of two or three years' 
weather, and they are liable to be considerably damaged 
by a heavy blast of wind. At the same time, " nothing 
venture nothing gain" has to be the motto of those 
planters who are endeavouring to discover what the country 
will grow to their best advantage. In New Caledonia 
there are several cofEee plantations on the low lying land, 
which, to all appearances, look thriving ; but looking well 

, v, Google 



MAIZE, COFFEE, TOBACCO, IJVDIGO. 85 

and paying well are not necessarily inseparable conditions. 
On some of these estates, manioc (cassava) trees are 
planted between the bushes, and help to break the force of 
a high wind. 

Jn Fiji, the tobacco plant flourishes. The natives 
cultivate their own weed, and some of the white planters 
have produced very fair leaf tobacco. When made up 
into cake tobacco or cigars, for some reason or other, one 
hesitates to bestow an eulogium upon it. It is quite likely 
that sufficient care has not been bestowed on the preparation 
during the drying process ; perhaps the climate has some 
deleterious effect. 

Tapioca and many other plants have been cultivated on 
plantations. The principal ones are those already enume- 
rated. "Wild in the bush, arrowroot, ginger, and the nutmeg 
thrive ; but are not the source of revenue. In New 
Caledonia, rice plantations are not uncommon : they might 
perhaps succeed in Fiji, in a few places, such as on 
neglected taro land. Indigo has been much talked about, 
but nothing practical has been done for it ; a planter must 
po^ess more than a smattering of experience before he 
attempts to raise indigo. 

Visitors to the islands, who notice tropical foliage 
growing in all its luxurious magnificence, often wonder 
how it happens, that, in a coimtry swarming with a black 
population, certain plantations do not prove successful; 
and they are ready to assign the cause to bad management. 
It is quite true that many men start a plantation without 
knowing how to work it ; but at the same time failure has 
attended the attempts of experienced as well as of in- 
experienced managers. The planters have had a host of 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



86 RESOURCES OF FIJI. 

difficulties to contend with, in former years. We may at 
length hope that now the Group, under the protection of 
Piritania, is better known to the world, the barriers to 
success will be fewer and more easily overcome. Commis- 
sions, hurricanes, high freights for carriage on interinsular 
and other crafts, are some of the causes which help to pre- 
vent the planters from coining money too rapidly. "Were 
the future governments of the islands to consider that 
the planters are the mainstay of prosperity — for if not 
they, who ? — and if, throwing aside all private hobbies 
and biassed opinions, they were to regard the interest 
of the planters as the interest of the country, time would 
not be long in deciding whether or not the isles of Fiji 
are to be considered as pearls of goodly value. 

Difficulties about recruiting labour do not assist to make 
matters look well. It does seem an extraordinary thing 
that in the South Pacific, where the Papuans and Poly- 
nesians are so numerous, there should be any difficulty in 
procuring a constant supply of cheap and satisfactory 
labour ; and that there should be a cry for importing coolies. 
Still, as in the West Indies, the native labour does rfot 
give satisfaction. It is asserted by some that imported 
Indian laboxir would cost less than South Sea Island 
labour by £2 or £3 per head per annum, while others 
implicitly believe in the economy of labour from the 
South Pacific Islands. One thing to be considered is, 
that, should coolies be introduced, they must needs have 
plenty of rice to satisfy them ; and, what with machinery 
for cleaning the grain, &c., this would add to t^e unavoid- 
able expenditure of the planters. 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CHAPTER YII. 

THE NATIVE RACE. 

Let us now turn our attention to the natives of the 
islands ; for, though civilization will, unless some new sort 
of guiding rein be brought into use, in process of time 
sweep them off the face of the earth, they claim a certain 
degree of curiosity from all persons who, by comparing 
primitive with civilized man, endeavour to fasten together 
the puzzling lints which, when connected together, make 
up tlie lengthened chain of the human family. 

The Fijians belong to the so-called family of Papuans. 
They are dark brown in colour, and have frizzly hair. 
They are well developed, and, by rendering their skins 
smooth by the application of cocoanut oil, and by be- 
stowing much pains on hairdressing, they sometimes 
present a goodly, though not indeed a godly, appearance. 
As they probably do not consider white men with mince 
features hjindsome, so white men could hardly apply the 
term to Fijians, with their broad flattened out noses, 
broad cheek bones, and large lips. 

One sees a few Albinos in the Pacific islands, and 
regarduig them with a critical eye is unfavourably im- 
pressed with their look. These unfortunates find them- 
selves strutting about the world with white skins instead 
of the 'dark skins of their race, while they still possess 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



88 THE .YATIVE RACE. 

the same features and characteristios. To our eyes, 
though the large features probably suit black, they are 
certainly not meant for white bodies, and generally they 
give the Albinos a repulsive look. 

Some of the male Fijians, especially the chiefs, are fine 
looking and well formed. As for the women, they are 
pleasant looking, and, though nature has not chiselled 
their features to suit Papalangi notions of beauty, they 
possess an unlimited amount of genuine mirth. Besides, 
and this is a great matter, they are cleanly ; indeed they 
cannot very easily be otherwise, for they spend many 
hours of the day in the water. Perhaps it is a wise plan 
of nature not to make the women fascinating in appear- 
ance before the eyes of the white man, for the progeny of 
a imion between the white civilized and the black savage 
is, as a rule, not one which will help to advance civiliza- 
tion to its ultimate state of perfection. The offspring of 
people of such totally different natures do not take up 
either the best nature of their sire, nor, generally, even 
the mean average of the two natures of the parents ; on 
the contrary, they rather retain the worst traits, and 
throw aside the good qualities of both. There are excep- 
tions to every rule, and there are many half-castes who 
turn out decent and trustworthy members of society ; 
taking the average, however, it will probably be found 
that the case is very different. 

The native population is reckoned about 100,000, and 
is distributed over 60 of the islands. Where the native 
sprang from is a question much discussed. Conjectures 
may be made by drawing comparison between the scores 
of Papuan dialects, and thereby tracing the course along 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



TABOO. 89 

which the race travelled ; but want of Trritten, or indeed 
oral tradition, will leave the problem unsolved. 

The " tambu " (taboo) is the religious or moral system 
in use. While some white people imagine, and perhaps cor- 
rectly, that the word is connected with a similarly sounding 
word in the ancient Hebrew, all are bound to consider 
that the tambu is one of those few institutions which have 
retained their character through the dark ages. All tie 
Polynesians recognise taboo, and Dr. Lang, to his mind, 
recognized the name in the " tomba," or temples, in 
America. The taboo is a religion in jtseU ; and, without 
doubt, bas helped to prevent savages from allowing their 
naturally depraved natures to have full scope to carry out 
their intentions. It is " tambu " for people to fight in tbe 
burial ground ; it is " tambu " for certain relations to 
speak or to eat together. Near an approaching famine, a 
" tambu" mark is placed on certain cocoanut trees, &c. 
Many words in the language are " tambu " to be spoken 
in female society. Great is the number of " tambus," 
and it would be useless to attempt to enumerate them. 
Suflice it to say that the first lawgiver or lawgivers who 
introduced the " tambu" must have done so with the idea 
of promoting the happiness of the community, and of 
enooui-aging morality among the people. "We naturally 
wonder why the " Thou shalt not" was omitted in the 
matter of the eating of himian flesh. StiU civilization 
has now fixed its taboo on that custom, " Tambus " 
introduced by white men are, however, not regarded in 
the same religious light as those framed by the early 
possessors of the soil. Whatever may be said of so-called 
heathens, tb^ere can be no doubt that, in communities 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



90 THE JfATIVE RACE. 

where " taboo " is recognised and adhered to, though it 
may be wrongly so to our minds, there is as much 
eyideDce of the formation of a religion, as in other more 
civilized communities. 

Through not recognising or adhering to the " tambu," 
there have arisen numerous quarrels between people of 
white skins and people of dark skins, in New Zealand, 
Fiji, and, indeed, in every group of islands iu the Soutii 
Seas. These have often terminated seriously, just because 
white men, knowing native customs, have deliberately 
broken a " tambu," or, not knowing them, have ignorantly 
overlooked the native religious form. Jolly Jack Tars, 
for instance, will occasionally climb up "tambu" cocoa- 
nut trees, when they land on an island, and thus create 
discontent in a settlement, perhaps, without ever knowing 
why. It is not easy to forget two days of annoyance 
caused by a] boat's crew roaming about a certain settle- 
ment. The chief of the place had to sit up two nights to 
see that the " lialia papalangi " (foolish foreigners) did 
not overstep the mark, that is, break tambus wholesale, 
and so excite the indignation of the natives. It was cer- 
tainly a relief to see the boat steering away for Sydney, 
but it was most unpleasant to have the dignity of supposed 
rational white men lowered in the eyes of the natives, who 
were very sulky and insolent for many days thereafter ; 
all because men broke through the ramifications of 
" tambu" in partial ignorance. 

While endeavouring to trace the history of the race, 
one thii^ clear is that it possesses very much more simi- 
larity to tiie inhabitants of the western than to those of 
the eastern islands. The races of people in Fiji, New 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



EAST AJiD WEST. 91 

Hebrides, Loyalty Islands, New. Caledonia, Solomon Islands, 
and New Guinea, are related together by certain pecu- 
liarities, and form closely connected links in the great 
chain, though in what order it is not possible to say 
definitely. They are, to use the common appellation, 
Papuans. The numb^ of languages spoken by the 
various branches of the Papuan race is extraordiaarily 
great ; still, throughout, there is to be observed a close 
similarity in the mode of articulation, and here and there 
words from the same root may be noticed. Several words 
seem closely connected with the Polynesian. As the 
latter can be traced to the Malay Archipelago, via Celebes 
or the Moluccas, it is quite within the limits of possibility 
that these words may have travelled in a slightly different 
direction from those of the Polynesian. Natives of the 
Friendly Islands, Navigator's Group, Society Islands, 
Marquesas, and Sandwich Islands, are in appearance 
totally distinct from the more w^terly races, their skin 
being of a yellowish hue, their hair long and not curly ; 
while those of the supposed Papuan stock have dark skins 
and curly hair. The easterly and westerly races differ 
also in manner. The darker ones certainly have some- 
thing in common with the negro, being impetuous, loud- 
laughing, and very demonstrative ; the Polynesians, on 
the other hand, certainly show greater refinement, being 
more sedate in every respect. The Maori of New Zealand, 
without any doubt whatever, belongs to the same stock as 
the natives of the Friendly Islands, Navigator's Island, 
Cook's Islands, Society Islands, Austral Islands, Marquesas 
Gtroup, and Sandwich Islands. Indeed, his language and ■ 
the languages of those people now mentioned are most 

nigti/cdayCoOglc 



92 THE J^ATIVE RACE. 

closely allied ; and his tradition. — that his anceetors set out 
on a journey in several large canoes firom a place called 
Hawaika or Hawai, probably in the Navigator's Group 
(though many people think in the Sandwich Islands), — 
adds a certain measure of confirmation to the other evi- 
dence. Did we know something about the primitive 
inhabitants of New Zealand, if liiere were any, we might, 
perhaps, find them Melanesians. It is not likely, 
however, that there were any. 

The diversity of dialect throughout Melanesia impresses 
one deeply with the immensity of time that must have 
elapsed since the first tribe commenced its work of popu- 
lating this interesting portion of the globe's surfece. 
Unlike the case of the New Hebrides and New Caledonia, 
where each tribe has a distinct mode of speech, the 
language of the people in Fiji is nearly the same all over 
the group. In certain districts alterations of a few 
sounds are noticeable. For instance, in the Thataimdrove 
dialect, the " k " sound, which is of such frequent occur- 
rence, is softened in town : " vinaa " takes the place of 
"vinaka," "lao" is used for "lako." In the Eakiraki 
dialect, in like manner, "t'' is eliminated. Also, to 
windward, a few changes of sound are heard : " tz," for 
example, is commonly used for the ordinary "t" of the 
other dialects ; "viti" becomes "vitri." Yet the roots of 
the worefe in the different dialects seem to be precisely 
the same. The language is, like most primitive ones, 
very limited in root words ; but, notwithstanding this, it 
is thoroughly and systematically arranged. A striking 
peculiarity is, that, excepting in the sounds mb,. nd, ng, 
nq, two consonants seldom come together, and every 

n,gti7™3yG00glc 



DIALECTAL PECULIARITIES. 93 

word ends in a vowel. This frequency of voTels imparts 
a flowing sound to the speech, and the use of mb, nd, ng, 
nq, ia the absence of b, d, g, q, has not at all an unplea- 
sant effect. Reduplicated words are very common ; 
most likely they are intensified forms of unreduplicated 
syllables. 

One of the most frequent sounds, which occurs in nearly 
every sentence, is vaka. As it is one of the most useful 
for simplifying the language, I will mention a few of its 
employments. Standing by itself it signifies "thus." 
Prefixed to a noun, it answers the same purpose as the 
syllable " like " siifBxed to an English word. Prefixed to 
an adjective, it converts the adjective into an adverb : 
^, bad ; vakatha, badly. Prefixed to a verb, it answers 
to " cause to " preceding an English verb ; it has a causa- 
tive force : mhula, to live ; vakambuia, to save (i.e. cause 
to live). Prefixed to a numeral, it converts the numeral 
into an ordinal or a corresponding adverb : ndua, one ; 
vakandaa, once. The terminations of the pronouns in 
their dual, trinal and plural numbers, are rather puzzling 
to master, and so also are the forms of the verb, active 
and passive, transitive and intransitive. However, the 
language is by no means difficult to learn, — ^a very conve- 
nient circumstance to the European settled on one of the 
islands, and to traders especially, as well as to planters, 
whose " boys," wherever they come from — the New 
Hebrides or elsewhere — require to understand Fijian 
rather than English. It is carious, but it is true, that the 
introduction of the English language has rather a ten- 
dency to aid iu demoralising the semi-civilized natives, 
who invariably pick up as many slimg expressions as 

n,gti7cd ay Google 



94 THE JTATIVE BACE. 

they can, and do not in any way make a good uae of their 
learning. Hence the present system of making Fijian 
the common language on a plantation is decidedly the 
best method. 

Now that the light-coloured Friendly Islanders (Ton- 
gans) have multiplied to windward, more Polynesian 
words than at present exist in the Fijian lai^;uage will be 
circulated. The number of new words introduced by 
white men is of course very considerable ; words relating to 
articles of clothing, hardware, &c., &c., already form part 
of the native vocabulary. These words have generally to 
be altered to suit the native mode of articulating : 
" Britain" becomes " Piritania"; " Hercules Robinson '' is 
transformed to " Irekelisi Eorisoni." Many accounts of 
native customs and pecidiarities have been committed to 
paper by men who lived in the rougher days of the 
colony ; so that we shall content ourselves with a short 
account without going into details. Numerous are the 
stories of the barbarous deeds that were of daily occur- 
rence here, even down to 40 years ago ; and most of these, 
as still related in the islands, are horrible in the extreme 
—we will, however, not rake them up. 

In these quiet times there is no occasion, as there used to 
be in former days, for the natives to bmld their settlements 
on the hill tops. The high position was absolutely necessary 
when the people of one settlement always regarded those 
of the neighbooring settlements with sleepless suspicion. 
Tempora mutantur, &c., and now the villages are bmlt 
on the flat land which fringes the base of the undulating 
and mountainous country, the settlements being a mile or 
two apart from each other. The houses are well built. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



HOUSES AJTD VILLAGES. 95 

They are not raised several feet from the ground by being 
constructed on posts, like those of many of the Papuan 
settlements nearer the equator ; the shape is oblong. The 
framework consists of strong wooden pillars, one or two 
feet in diameter, for vertical posts ; cocoamit trees for 
horizontal beams, and thimier timber for rafters. The two 
principal walls, three or four fathoms in length, and one or 
two fathoms in height, as well as the end walls, are 
usually made of stiff canes called "ngasau" which are 
placed vertically and tied close together by mangi-mangi 
(cocoanut fibre rope). Sometimes the canes are arranged 
so as to form a symmetrical zigzag pattern. Walls for the 
poorer houses are often formed of cocoaout palm leaves 
plaited ; and walls also of lime plaster and of leaves are 
to be met with ; but the " ngasau'' is generally used. No 
nails are employed in the construction. In some of the 
chiefs' houses mauy thousand fathoms of cocoanut fibre, 
the three-cord plait, serve the purpose of fastenings. This 
" mangi-mangi " making usually falls to the lot of the 
elderly people in a settlement ; formerly, to fiirnish a few 
hundred fathoms of the rope was a common punishment 
for an offender, and a very sensible one it was. The roof 
of a house is of triangular section, and it is thatched with 
grass, or more commonly with cocoanut palm leaves. 

The' villages are embedded in lovely cocoanut palm 
groves, and beautified m appearance by plantain, papaw, 
breadfruit, and other tropical trees. Some of the houses 
are surrounded by nicely trimmed fences of the castor oil 
or other plant. Built on the disintegrated coral soil close 
to the beach, with a backgroxmd of hills covered with 
dense foliage, the settlements look very picturesque. The 

n,gti7cd ay Google 



96 THE J^'ATIVE RACE. 

" church house," the big drum shed, and the canoes lying 
high and dry, add variety to the scenery of each settlement ; 
and the natives lounging about, the pigs and the fowls, the 
hennit crabs scrambling along the paths, give a quiet 
animation to the picture. Many of the villages, however, 
are striking for their very dirtiness alone. 

Though the coast land nearly always possesses a sandy 
beach, and an expanse of disintegrated coral sand, thra% 
are places where, instead of the clean white shingle, a 
fringe of mud stretches from the undulating land, and at 
low water presents a most slimy and disagreeable appear- 
ance. Clumps of mangroves grow thickly near the high 
water mark, and there is generally a *reek running a 
short way inland. Such unwholesome spots, for they are 
invariably unhealthy, oflFer many advantages to the 
natives for boating purposes, and they are popular also, 
inasmuch as the mud flats afford a very abundant supply 
of certain kinds of shell fish. The settlements built on 
these flats are not only infected with disease, but are 
usually imtidy ; the air is filled with unpleasant odours, 
and at night the mosquitoes buzz about in every nook and 
corner. 

House building, though remarkably good for the Fijian, 
— when we consider hia status in the human race — seems 
to undergo no change whatever ; shingles and nails, doors 
and windows, and other adjuncts of civilized habitations, 
are at a discount. For all that, the houses are comfort- 
able and clean, the sweeping of the mat carpets being a 
daily operation. 

While civilization has not affected the construction of 
the houses, it has exerted some influence upon many of 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



" PAPALAJ^QI" OOODS. 97 

the requisites of the household. The Fijian pottery is 
gradually being pushed out by iron pota. English and 
American tomahawks, 12-inch and 6-inch blade knives, 
scissors, and needles, have quite taken the place of stone, 
bone, or wooden tools. The fringe for the mats is no 
longer made from the red feathers of the " kula" parrot, 
but from the "kula" (Berlin wool) bought from 
traders. When the operation of shaving has to be gone 
through, the Fijian does not use cockle-shells, or any 
other very primitive instrument, but prefers a piece of 
broken gin bottle, or even a bona fide Sheffield razor. 
That tedious method of rubbing the point of a piece of 
hard wood in the groove of a piece of softer wood to pro- 
duce fire is nearly obsolete, for it takes very few yams or 
oocoanuts to purchase some boxes of Bryant and May's 
, matches. Whether or not the Fijian is happier now than 
formerly, his struggle for existence has been decidedly 
less severe since the white face made its appearance in 
the islands. 

No doubt, in time, by the continued operation of the 
present gradual process, European cloth will drive the 
Fijian cloth, if cloth it may be denominated, off the field. 
Indeed, as articles of clothii^, the fathom of double-width 
calico, of Turkish red, of navy blue, of ordinary print 
cloth, have nearly done so already. Many of the chiefs — 
unwilling to see their conservative notions of man-flesh 
eating, and so forth, vanishing slowly but decidedly — like 
to retain some relic of the past ; and so one often notices 
that a chief, who, perhaps, is the proud possessor of a 
cedar box filled with coats, trousers, &c., prefers to don 
his old style of dress — painted Fijian cloth. The native 



nigtircaavGOOglC 



98 TEE JTATIVE RACE 

oloth is still made, chiefly for screens, which divide the 
sleeping portion of the house from the other apartment, 
and at the same time answer the purpose of mosquito 
curtains. It is also used for " sulus " for the waist cloth, 
and " Balas " for the head wrapper. 

Wien walking through a settlement, one is often 
attracted by the soimd of hammering, which can be heard 
some way off. It has not the regularity of the drum 
beating, but it is very loud ; and, out of curiosity, the 
stranger will naturally steer to where the noise emanates 
from. Under the shelter of the roof of a wall-less shed, 
upon the smooth Fijian mats, lies a well polished piece of 
wood, about 10 feet in length, and with convex upper 
surface. On each side of this there sit women, who, 
placing the inner bark of the paper mulberry tree on the 
curved surface, beat it out by means of heavy iron-wood 
mallets, which have longitudinal parallel grooves cut on 
one or more of their sides. Hammering away, hour after 
hour, the women gossip and laugh; and after several days, 
it may be weeks, by beating out the strips of bark, origi- 
nally only about two or three inches wide, and by joining 
strip to strip, produce screens many fathoms long and 
broad. Some of these screens when finished are creditable 
in appearance, and represent many weeks' labour. The 
patterns — tinselled on them by cutting out of a banana leaf 
the shape of the portion intended to be painted, and then 
by placing the leaf above the cloth, and brushing over it 
so that the colour will affect only the part of the cloth un- 
covered — are very curious, and conspicuous for the absence 
of any curved lines in the design. The colours employed 
are black and brown. On some cloths a pattern is stamped 

ft,gti7™3yG00glc 



CLOTH-MAKIJ^O. 99 

by means of an embossed surfece smeared with paint. The 
embossment consists of the small ribs of the eocoanut 
pajm leaves fixed on a framework of dried leaves. In 
fact, the idea of illustrating by printing is embodied in 
this method. Whether or not this is an introduced plan 
I am ignorant. The cloth making will die out gradually, 
for articles from abroad, more elaborate, more durable, and 
purchased for less exertion than the home-made cloth is, 
will captivate the eyes of the natives. 

The Fijians are disposing of their clubs, spears, and 
primitive ornaments more quickly than they are fur- 
nishing themselves with new ones. They prefer a musket 
to a heap of their ancient weapons. 

With regard to domestic life. People at a distance 
form a notion that the savage has rather an uphiU exist- 
ence, devoid of comfort. No doubt in some parts of the 
world he may ; and, in Australia, for instance, the lines of 
the natives who represent the lowest type of man, have, 
according to our settled ideas, really fallen in unpleasant 
places. Yet so many stories concerning these people float 
about, that it is really difficult to come to any conclusion 
on the matter. The Australian blacks lead a nomadic 
existence, and live chiefly an animal life. The men treat 
their women more like dogs than like human beings, and 
from all accounts, life is made up of quarreling, and a 
variety of other discomforts. Yet, one so often hears 
about a white family training up Australian natives in the 
ways of civilization — clothing them, feeding them, and 
endeavouring to teach them some of the accomplishments 
of refined life — when all of a sudden the tutored natives 
bolt off to their tribe, discard clothing, and really prefer 

Q 2 

n,gti7cc-.yG00glc 



100 TSE JfATIVE RACE. 

their rough barbarisms to civilized life — ^that it cannot 
positively be asserted that the life even of the most abject 
savage is without its charms. As for the Fijiane, who 
can conscientiously say that their lot is a particularly hard 
one? Compared to the poor of a populous overstocked 
country like England, are they not infinitely better off, so 
far as bodily comforts are concerned? The buoyant spirits 
of the natives show this in a marked degree. But what a 
tremendous deal we do hear about the " poor savages,'' 
who are in fact perfectly comfortable ; neither will flannel 
waistcoats nor higher wages make them more so. If philan- 
thropist s would only let well alone, it would be a great matter. 
In scarcely any part of the world does nature bestow 
her bounties on a more liberal scale than in the Pacific 
islands, and the lovely isl^ of Viti have a good share of 
her gifts. Each island, generally moimtainous, has a 
fringe of flat land nearly right round, between the sea and 
the base of the hills. Upon this land vegetation grows 
most profusely. The luxuriant groves of cocoanut trees 
not only lend a beauty to the scene, but also form in 
themselves quite a store of provisions, and are a source of 
revenue and usefulness to the native as well as to the 
white population. The cocoanut palm is truly a Godsend 
to the South Sea Islanders. The stems of the trees are 
used for the horizontal timbers in the framework of a 
Fijian house, for bridges across creeks, and, when cut up 
into blocks, for extra-strong fences. The leaves of the 
tree are plaited together to make coverings for the roofs of 
the houses, and baskets of all sizes and shapes. Given a 
branch of palm leaves, and a Fijian can form it into 
a basket in a very few minutes.' Bather tastefiUly 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



THE COCOA-XVT TREE. 101 

constmcted fans also are made from the leaves. The main 
rib of the branch, when dry, forms a good torch. The 
chief Talue of the cocoanut tree lies in the fruit. The 
water from the young nuts is a refreshing drink, and 
the soft flesh, of jelly-like consistence, is very palatable. 
The flesh of the more mature nut, such as finds its way 
to England, is not to be despised, and, though the Fijian 
does not eat it in great quantity, this is simply because he 
has such a variety of food to choose from. However, he 
feeds his pigs and fowls with it, and uses the scraped flesh 
in making "vakalolo" (or puddings). The top of the 
tree, that is the young shoot, contains an admirable 
substitute for jm ordinary salad, but it is a shame to touch 
■it unless the tree has abnolutely to be cut down for a 
good purpose. The husks of the nut furnish the cocoanut 
fibre, which plays its part of utility in a wonderful manner. 
Nearly all the house fastenings are of the fibre plaited 
together to form a rope ; the canoe jEasteninga and ropes 
are of the coir. Whisks to brush away the flies or 
mosquitoes from the improtected skin, consist of a bunch 
of long fibre attached to a handle. For a makeshift, a 
portion of the husks is a good scrubbing brush. Lastly, 
when any difficulty about lighting a fire arises, a few dried 
husks come in most useful to start a blaze. The shell of 
the nut, divested of the eatable kernel, serves the purpose 
of a water vessel in a Fijian household. The half shell is 
used for a drinking cup, and, when well polished, such as 
that used for "yangpna" drinking, is not at all amiss. 
Again, the ordinary Fijian lamp is a half shell containing 
cocoanut oil and wick. As an article of trade, the cocoa- 
nut flesh, in the dried or coprah state, is a most lucrative 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



102 THE J{ATirE RACE. 

one to the Fijians. By what means the natives would pay 
their poll taxes, were it not for tte cocoanut tree, is 
difficult to conjecture. 

In a country such as Viti, vegetables naturally form the 
staple diet. 

First in importance comes the yam, to the cultivation 
of which great attention is paid. The ordinary yam, for 
boUing purposes, weighs about 5 lbs. ; occasionally one 
weighing 30 or even 50 lbs. is met with. In Taviuni 
especially, and in the bush of many of the other islands, 
the wild yam grows abundantly. 

Next in importance to this vegetable is the " ndalo " 
(the " taro " of most Polynesian languages, and the arum 
esculentum of science). It is planted systematically in 
beds and irrigated by means of water courses. The tops 
of the " ndalo " plant are sometimes boiled and eaten, but 
it is only for the root that the plant is cultivated. The 
root, mauve in colour, is about six inches long and two or 
three inches in thickness. Unlike the yam, which can be 
kept in the storehouse for twelve months without spoiling, 
it must be cooked within a few days after it leaves the soil. 
A boiled ndalo is not at all a bad substitute for many 
"papalangi" vegetables which the white settler yearns 
for and can never obtain ; but a properly roasted ndalo, — 
roasted three or four times, Hhe surface being scraped 
before each application of the fire, — is preferable. 

From the "ndalo" the natives make one sort of 
"mandrai,'' a word usually translated "biscuit," probably 
for the reason that Fijians call white men's biscuits 
"mandrai papalangi." The Fijian "mandrai," if it can 
be called a biscuit, is surely a most objectionable one. 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



VEGETABLE FOODS. 103 

The prepared ndalo is wrapped up in leaves, buried under- 
ground, and dug up after many weeks of decomposition, 
generally at a time when fresh yegetables are scarce. It 
is much relished, — too much so during the measles plague ; 
but the very smell is most offensive to white people. It 
is strange how the Fijians can appreciate it so much as 
tley do, for, as a rule, they have a dislike to taiated food. 
I io not know which is the most unpleasant to visit, a 
Nevv Zealander's " whare,'' where a dead shark has been 
kept for a length of time, or a Fijian "vale'' whose 
inmates are making a meal ofE mandrai. 

The "kumala,'' sweet potato ("batata"), is cultivated in 
Piji, as elsewhere in the Pacific. It has too much of the 
psrsnip flavour to be a universal favourite amongst the 
wHte people. 

Nearly every settlement is graced with the presence of 
the bread fruit tree, with its splendid digitated foliage and 
mcssive green fruit. The leaves and timber are made use 
of for various purposes ; and, by making incisions in the 
bark, the natives obtain a milky white liquid which is 
exuded as from the caoutchouc tree. The liquid is boiled, 
and the bread fruit gum is used for calking the canoes. 
The fruit from which the tree is named, at least that of 
the Fijian species, is not eaten raw, as some people 
imagine it to be ; nor is it particularly like bread ; nor, 
taking the average of opinion (including my own) into 
account, is it particularly nice. It is not the sort of food 
one would like to eat daily. It is usually roasted on the 
embers. With the exception of a pithy substance about 
the centre, it is all solid, though mealy food. Each fruit 
is about six indies or more in diameter, and one will be 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



104 THE JTATIVE RACE. 

Btiffioient to satisfy an ordinary Britisher. Hurricanes, 
unfortunately, often spoil the bread fruit season. 

In addition to the variety of foods just enumerated, 
bananas of various kinds, before attaining the ripe condition, 
are boiled or roasted. Then there is the large nut of liie 
ivi tree, a species of chestnut ; the wa yaka, a parasitical 
plant, which, when prepared and cooked for eating, tastes 
like liquorice root ; the nqai (drcecenum), the root of whicl, 
after considerable roasting, seems full of saccharine matter. 
There are also several other wild roots, and tree fungis, 
&c., all of which assist the native in his comparatively 
easy struggle for existence. Many of the settlements can. 
boast of onions, cabbages and pumpkms, introduced br 
enterprising natives; still these "papalangi" vegetables 
are at a discount compared with those upon which tie 
ancestors of the Fijians lived and thrived. As to fruils, 
the cocoanut, of course, though not eaten to a great extent, 
is superabundant. The milk, or water rather (among the 
white settlers the expressed juice from the scraped kernel 
is called the milk), is sweet and refreshing, the proper 
state of the drinking nut being ascertained by rapping the^ 
outside of the husk and forming a conclusion from the 
sound. The flesh, too, is soft in consistency and delicate 
in flavour. As to the milk from the ripe nuts, such as 
liose seen on the Derby race course, it is not drunk, for 
not only is it less pleasant than that of the younger nuts, 
but it is a most unwholesome beverage. Lemon, lime, 
and orange trees grow in every island, and _are often 
literally laden with finiit, which, however, presents little 
charm for the Fijian. Pineapples and melons are 
abundant in certain localities, and in out'Of-the-way plaoes 

I.,., ,-, v.CoogIc 



VEGETABLE FOODS. 105 

can be bought for about a shilling a dozen. The papaw 
tree, with ite tall stem branchless, except near the top, 
adorns every village; its large yellowish-red fig-shaped 
fruit peeping from under the overhanging broad leaves, 
looks very tempting. In taste, the papaw apple approaches 
the sweet melon, and is extremely luscious ; yet it ia 
not a favourite with the natives, and is given to the pigs, 
which seem to be unable to refuse anything in the eating 
way, good, bad, or indifferent. The " kavika," a juicy cold 
fruit, and indeed several others, the scientific names of 
which I do not know, are eaten. Sugar cane is cultivated 
in rather a slaok fashion ; to see a Fijian walking home 
from the bush, stripping the outside of the cane with ^i 
earnestness and eagerness which would nearly bring about 
a return of face-ache to anyone predisposed to the com- 
plaint, makes one arrive at the conclusion that it is highly 
appreciated. On white men's estates, a nxunber of fruit 
trees, introduced in recent years, from tropical coimtries, 
thrive well; in course of time they will be dispersed 
tliroughout the group to add to the present supply, which 
is already remarkably bountiful. 

Nature, however, does not confine her gifts to the 
vegetable kingdom. She has indeed been most lavish in 
her dispeiwation to the natives of the coimtry. Why she 
should be so attentive to these South Sea Islanders is 
curious, at least, to some people who have a sort of notion 
that the world was made for white men. Still, she haa 
been benignant to them. So much the better for the 
savages I The settlements are usually built near the fresh 
water creeks. Excepting in the islands of Vanua Levu, 
and Viti Levu, the streams are not navigable, owing to the 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



106 THE XATIVE RACE. 

limited extent of the flat land ; but they are numerona, 
and a person has not to travel far along the coast before 
freah water is reached. For bathing purposes, and for 
supplying fresh water to the various households, a creek 
running through a settlement is a great convenience. 
Then, again, it supplies the natives with eels, and also with 
small fish and prawns, which frequent its mouth. But it 
is the expanse of salt water between the beach and the 
encircling coral reef for which the islanders ought to be 
truly thankful. It is an inexhaustible fish pood. The 
water, except in the vicinity of the reef passages, is 
generally very shallow ; so that, at low water, the natives 
can walk ^bout on the numerous rooks, of coral formation, 
and fill their baskets with some of the good things of this 
world in the way of food. This conveniently shallow 
water teems with fish of all kinds, and of all colours, — not 
of all sizes, for the big fish do not trust themselves .much 
in it, rather preferring to flit about the deeper water in 
the passages connecting it with the vast ocean outside the 
reef. Most of the fish are eatable. Many, however, 
especially the gaudily painted ones, are not ; it is a very 
common thing to hear of a native being fish poisoned, 
painfully, but not mortally. 

As to the methods of fishing, they are numerous. The 
men do their part of the work with spears, three or four 
pronged ; while the women, who are the principal workers, 
-wade about in gangs, and fish with large nets, and, at the 
same time, when not netting, collect molluscs, crabs, 
cutUe-fi&h, and suchlike, about and in the crevices of the 
reefs. It is wonderful to consider that, for ages past, the 
store of shell-fish has held out, and that, notwithstanding 

n,gti7™3yG00glc 



FISH AJiTD FTSRIA'G- 307 

tlie daily supply obtained from it is great, it still suffices 
to yield plentifully. Besides the spearing and netting 
methods, others, which involve more trouble, are resorted 
to. The Fijiana possess fishing hooks, perhaps introduced 
from the Friendly Islands, made of pearlshell, sperm-whale's 
tooth, and toi-toiseshell ; but, when they have recourse to 
line fishing, usually prefer "papalangi" fishing hooks, 
which are a handy medium for trading. Again, there is 
a method of intoxicating the fish by means of a plant called 
"nduva," which is dragged through the water. Though 
not a general plan, capturing the fish in trap baskets is a 
method which is very successfiil. At one Matuku settle- 
ment, I have seen a number of these set, and in an afternoon 
enough fish procured to afford the whole population of the 
settlement a fish dinner, two or three times over. The 
framing of the baskets, and collecting the correct bait for 
them, necessitate considerable bother ; so that the method 
is not a popular one. 

Large fish — now and again a shark — are caught about 
the reef passages, and turtles both inside and outside the 
reef. A successful shark or turtle hunter gains much 
reputation on an island. Turtles are not over plentiful 
about most of the islands, and they are by no means easy 
to secure. You can pull your boat quite close to one 
floatmg on the surface of the water, but, somehow or other, 
tiie crafty animal knows how to keep a safe distance, and 
dives away at the niok of time. When captured, the 
turtles are placed in a kind of cage in the very shallow 
water near the beach, bo as to be easUy come-at-able when 
their services are required to tickle the palate of a chief. 
It is doubtful whether the irequenters of civic dinners 

n,gti7™3yG00glc 



108 TEE JfATIVE RACE. 

■would discover any similarity between the dish of turtle 
soup to which they are accustomed and turtle h la Viti. 

Add to such a list of easily procured luxuries from the 
land and sea the flesh of fowls and pigs for feast days, and 
when times are very bad, that of dogs and cats, and of 
snakes from the bush, and there is literal doubt that the 
Fijian, so far as ordinary living is concerned, might go 
farther and fare worse. In ordinary times, the native has 
no care about how he is to obtain hia evening me^ ; but, 
owing to a want of foresight, and a too literal adherence to 
. the maxim *' take no thought for the morrow," bad times 
do sometimes break his continuous run of good fortune. 

Hurricanes play havoc in the native plantations, and 
amongst the fruit trees ; and a succession of feasts tell 
upon the yearly crops so severely, that what is called a 
famine, "ndausinga" strikes the islands, I had the 
opportunity of seeing a local famine. The ribs of the 
natives were, indeed, more prominent than in time of 
plenty, but, for all that, in spite of the outcry made about 
it, the dearth was a harmless affair. It was surprising, 
when yams and tare were not forthcoming, how very con- 
siderably the wa yaka, the wild yam, and other products 
of the bush, and cocoanuts, seemed to reduce the misery. 
The sea still yielded abundantly, and the bad times passed 
over very smoothly. 

Barring the "mandrai," which is dug up when food is 
scarce, there is literally no provision made for a bad 
season. Kumulas and yams might, at least, be stored up 
in houses at the commencement of the season ; still, any 
such provision never enters the heads of the natives. 

To diversify a certain sameness in the every day ' ' square 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



A FIJIAJT FEAST. 109 

meal " of yams and taro, an entertainment in the form of 
a "mangiti," or feast, takes place. Suppose a canoe to 
arrive from another island, with the intention of remaining 
for a few days. If a chief of high standing is among the 
strangers, the various settlements aroimd the island have 
to contribute their share of poaka, yangona (kava), &c., 
to the mangiti — granted that the chief of the island so 
wills it. When a person dies, there is a "mangiti" 
amongst the friends and relations of the deceased, who is 
wonderfully soon forgotten. This custom seems general 
amongst savages, and, though the Fijian feast for the dead 
is neither accompanied with so much wailing and moaning, 
nor with such quantities of rum, as the Maori "tangis" 
are, it is, nevertheless, attended with much excitement, 
not by any means of a mournful character. The people 
of a settlement are only too glad to find an excuse for a 
feast, so long as they are to partake of it. In some villages, 
during the measles plague, this perpetual mangiti for the 
dead accelerated in a most noticeable manner the death of 
those who had strength enough to prepare the feasts. It 
was a miserable sight to see an assembly of half-dead 
natives waiting greedily for the ovens to be uncovered. 
They never calculated that semi-cooked pork was about 
the safest thing they could take to help them on their 
journey to kingdom come. In one rather large settlement 
at Matuku, where a greater proportion of the people than 
■ elsewhere on the island died in the measles and dysentery 
plague, it was perfectly clear that the feasts carried off 
most of the natives — that is, prevented them from having 
a fair chance of recovery. Feast followed feast, until not 
a fowl or pig was forthcoming. 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



110 TEE JVATirS RACE. 

A mangiti, or feast, is a matter of great moment in a 
Fijian settlement. It constitutes a happy breat in the 
monotony of everyday life. As you promenade through a 
village on the afternoon prior to a feast day, you will 
probably come upon a group of youths of both sexes, who, 
with beaming coimtenances, are busily engaged in preparing 
the "vakalolos," or Fijian puddings. Some will be 
scraping the flesh of the cocoanut by means of a serrated- 
edged plane iron ; others wlU be stirring a brown oily 
gravy in a pot over a huge fire, while the pot is constantly 
replenished. This oily gravy is obtained from the scraped 
cocoanut. " Ndalo '' roots, scraped and worked into a lump, 
are boiled, the mass divided into portions, which, together 
with a quantity of ihe most unctuous gravy or sauce, are 
tied up in pieces of freshly gathered banana leaves, ready 
for the banquet. From the nature of cocoanut oil, you 
can imagine that this dish is by no means an agreeable one 
to partake of too freely. Other vakalolos, made from the 
b^iana or arrowroot, may be in course of preparation. 
Perhaps you may observe some natives scraping the hard 
ivi nuts against the flat rough surface of a large hemis- 
pherical lump of eoi-al rock, with the intention of making 
a few biscuits out of the flour so obtained. Next day, 
ominous volumes of smoke wending their way upwards 
from the heart of the village and from the dense bush, and 
brown savages darting about excitedly with bimdles of 
firewood, stones, and leaves, will acquaint you with the 
fact that the ovens are being prepared. The pigs are 
dragged along to their doom, and are clubbed or "stuck'' 
until the final kick, often a horribly prolonged process, — 
for the Fijians have little, if any, sympathy for the 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



TEE "LOVO" DESCRIBED. Ill 

sufferings of animaJs, — shows that life is extinct. The 
carcasses are rolled about on the fire and singed instead of 
being scalded with hot water to loosen the bristles, and, 
when entrailled, are ready for the " loTO " or oven. 

A lovo is prepared as follows : — In the first place, a 
hemispherical pit, three, four, or more feet in diameter, 
is dug in the ground. Into this is thrown small wood, 
twigs, and the like, which is set alight. As soon as a good 
blaze is raised, larger wood is added from time to time, 
and above this still larger, such as logs, is placed. Upon 
. this heap of firewood are laid stones, capable of retaining 
heat without flying in pieces. As the logs bum, so the 
stones become heated, and, after a long time, when the 
wood is being reduced to ash, fall to the bottom of the 
oven. The prepared pig, wrapped up in breadfruit and 
other large leaves, is deposited on the stones ; yams, taro, 
breadfruit, &c., being placed on the top. The pit is then 
filled up with leaves and covered over with earth, so as to 
prevent any stored up heat from escaping. By this plan 
the viands are not only baked, but also half boiled, by 
virtue of the steam. 



8BCTI0K OF FIJIAN LOVO. 



inyGoogIc 



112 TSE JfATIVE RACE. 

What an ancient aystem of cooking this seems to be ! And 
it is nearly universal in the South Sea Islands. 

In the oldest fortifications on the hill tops of New 
Zealand, such as ia the Bay of Islands, you find the dug 
out ovens ; and anyone who has ridden over much fern 
land in the Waikato district, knows how constantly and 
dangerously these obsolete ovens are met with. The 
Maori oven is slightly difierent from the Fijian in con- 
struction, though in principle it is the same. The New 
Caledonian oven I will mention further on. 

With greedy impatience, the natives sit about in the 
neighbourhood of the " lovo." After some time has 
elapsed, hints are thrown out that the contents are cooked. 
A yam in the oven is then probed, to ascertain the state 
of affairs ; if all is well, the lovo is divested of leaves and 
stones, and the viands are placed in baskets and carried to 
the place where the feasting is to be enjoyed. One may 
safely remark that the chances are greatly in favour of 
the " pi^e de resistance," which is the pork, being over* 
cooked on one side and decidedly undercooked on the other. 
Someone appointed to portion out the meal so that 
everyone present may participate, commences his work, 
which, to say the least, needs a considerable amount of knack 
and judgment, so as not to offend anyone present. The 
portioning out is conducted with precision, and there is 
no unseemliness in the distribution, nor any scrambling for 
food. To divide, for instance, three_ roast pigs and two 
or three himdred yams of different sizes, breadfruit, &c., 
amongst a mixed assembly of big chiefs, lesser chiefs, 
&c., &c., so that each receives to his satisfaction a share 
proportional to his rank, demands no little skill ; to 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



ROAST PIG. H3 

distribute tlie food in an order so as not to offend tlie 
dignity of any member of the community, requires good 
sense. Doubtless these conditions are obtained by 
conatant practice. 

Though three-pronged wooden forks were made use of 
in cannibal feasts, and wooden dishes and plates are to be 
seen in some chiefs' houses in various islands, fingers for 
forks, and banana leaves for dishes are customary. 
Cocoanut water and yangona (kava) are drunk at feasts. 
At some banquets there are several courses, such aa fish 
soup,- fi^h, fowl, crabs, &c., &c., and, on special occasions, 
turtle. As a rule, pork is the principal item on the bill 
of fare. 

For once in a way it is interesting to watch the 
scene in the Lovos. It gives you a fair notion of the 
excitement which took place at former feasts, when some 
of the natives, who are busily engaged now, had prepared 
the like, but larger ovens, in which to cook their own 
kind — the long piggy. 

If you want to get any work out of a native who is 
engaged at a feast, you will find it no easy matter, for the 
Fijian dearly enjoys his " mangiti." 



,3y Google 



CHAPTER VIII. 
rAJVGOJVA. or KAVA. 

A page or two back mention was made of a certain 
drink called " yangona." "Wlio has heard about Fiji and 
does not associate it with cannibalism of former days, or 
with "yangona," or, as it is usually called, "kava" 
drinking? 

Fortunately, the man-eating game has disappeared — let 
it be hoped, for good. The kava drinking is still indulged 
in, and we can only express a wish that it may continue ; 
for the chances are, that by and bye, its substitute wiU be 
"yangona papalangi," that is, white man's grog, and we 
are too well aware what havoc the "firewater" plays 
amongst savages who once take a liking to it. Known in 
Polynesia generally by the name of kava or ava, and to 
the scientific world as micropiper methysticum, unknown in 
New Zealand and New Caledonia so far as its potent 
qualities are concerned, the yangona plant has been the 
principal, indeed nearly the only one, from which an 
intoxicating drink has been systematically extracted by 
the Melanesians and Polynesians. It is said that, in some 
of the more north-westerly islands of the South Pacific, 
the leaves are used to chew with the betel nut. In Fiji, 
as in most of the South Sea Islands, the root is the only 
part of the plant turned to accoimt. This, unless dried 

n,,r,-.T-.yG00glc 



FIJIAJf GROG. 115 

in the Bun for some time, must be used before the lapse of 
many days after it has been dug up ; otherwise, it 
becomes unfit for use. In obtaining the intoxicating 
beverage, the modus operandi is hardly a nice prooess, 
certainly not a civilized one. 

Let us, however, throw prejudice aside for a season, and 
proceed to a native chief's house and, after words of 
explanation have passed, cry out " mapia yaugona ! " 
"chew yangona!" We may as well dispense with the 
mekemeke or song, accompanied with clapping of hands, 
small drum beating, and low toned chants, which some- 
times is siuig throughout the ceremony, when chiefs 
drink, and lengthen it out. Should the ditties have 
commenced, it would not be good breeding to put a veto 
on them, unless you knew the people of the house 
intimately. Those who are to partake of the loving cup, 
seat themselves in Turkish fashion on the smooth mats 
which cover the floor of the house ; and the preparers of 
the grog squat down in such a manner that everyone is 
able to watch the operation. According to Fijian 
etiquette, men are usually employed to chew ; to wind- 
ward, however, women occasionally though not usually, . 
perform this operation. Certainly the girls, if young and 
moderately good looking, with fine rows of ivory for the 
implements which nature has provided, are preferable to 
the more uncouth sex. Each damsel, with sleek skin — 
clothed with a girdle of banana leaves or other liku, but 
more probably wifli a fathom of European print cloth — 
and, perhaps, bedecked with sweet smelling flowers for 
necklets — takes her place. A knife is borrowed, and the 
yangona root is divided into small pieces. Popping these 

H 2 

n,,r,-.T-.yG00glc 



116 rAJ^OOJVA, or KA YA. 

into their moutha, the pleasant looking girls commence to 
chew gracefully and in no way offensively. Before them 
ia a kumete, or yangona howl. This bowl, or haaia, 
which is cut ont of solid wood, and stands on three or four 
legs, is about two or three feet in diameter. As each 
portion of the root is chewed into a porridgy pulp, it is 
deposited in the kumete. While this somewhat long 
process of chewing is proceeding, the company conTerse ; 
or, perhaps, listen to an old toady of the chief who 
monopolizes the conversation. By and bye we perceive 
that there are various pulpy lumps, each of about one or 
two inches thick, and at the rate of about one to each 
person who intends to drink, lying at the bottom of the 
bowl. Hereupon a maiden fetches some of the many 
cocoanut shells which serve aa vessels for water, and 
pulling out the green leaf stopper, pours fresh water into 
the kumete. This is continued until a connoisseur in 
the art of concocting grog cries out " ea kua ! " (It is 
enough.) Some loose stringy fibre (the "vau" ) is now 
brought, and one of the girls mixes up the pulp and 
water, then carefully strains the mixture, and collects the 
solid particles of the root by means of the fibre and throws 
them away, so that there remains in the kumete only a 
greenish-grey muddy-looking liquid. This is yangona, 
or Fijian grog. 

A half cocoanut shell, well polished by age, and yangona 
stained, is held in front of the liquid by one maiden. 
Another maiden collects in the " vau " fibre some of the 
yangona, and squeezes it into the cup. Then one of the 
men shouts out in a loud voice, " ko thei? " (who?), and 
some other person, who knows the correct order in which 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



EFFECTS OF DEUVKIJ^G. 117 

the people present should drink — there is considerable 
etiquette about procedure, the chief not usually drinking 
first — cries out the name of the man who is to imbibe. 
The person designated claps his hands together, and the 
cup ia brought to him. He drinks the contents right 
off — to do so partially or hesitatingly is injra dig. — and 
throws the cup back again near the kumete, as gracefully ■ 
as he possibly can. At the same time the people exclaim 
loudly "matha!" (it is dry!) and clap their hands many 
times and loudly. So each one's name is cried out in the 
same way, and each one drinks his half or whole pint, till 
the yangona ia finished. If the chief thinks he, or the 
company, would relish another round, he gives orders to 
"mamatale!" (chew again!). 

Yangona haa been described, and not inappropriately 
perhaps, as being in taste like what we might imagine 
a mixture of rhubarb and magnesia and soapsuds to be. 
The effects of the drinking are more allied to those of 
opium than of alcohol ; and they are more satisfactory 
than the taste, which, to say the least, ia peculiar ; and, 
to a beginner in the art of drinking, unpleasant. Some 
people have a feeling of nausea after finishing a few 
cupfuls ; most people have a tendency to lose their 
stable equilibrium, yet display neither unseemly behaviour 
nor incoherency of speech — rather show an inclination to 
remain mute in a mood of happy dreaminess. Taken 
moderately, yangona is admitted by authorities to act as a 
purifier of the blood. An immoderate drinker ia, in the 
long run, affected by its debilitating property ; and, if 
his brain does not become weakened in action, his skin at 
any rate becomes scaly. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



118 YAJfQOKA. OT KAVA. 

In the Friendly Islands, to the eastward of Fiji, the 
root is grated in preference to being chewed. This is 
decidedly a more cleanly process than the Fijian one ; 
and, now that infectious diseases from the " papalangi " 
countries arriye, it would be well if the grating method 
could be introduced and encouraged in Fiji. 



inyGoogIc 



CHAPTER IX. 

jrjTIVB! CHARACTER. 

Let u8 now consider some of the peculiarities observ- 
able in the native character. 

To understand native ways is no easy matter to 
strangers. Anybody -who has had dealings with other 
primitive people, has a great pull over those who step 
direct over from civilized life to the Isles of the Pacific. 
Travelling through Maori land had initiated me in the 
fact that the mmds of savages and of white people are 
of a different stamp ; but, settling down on an island in 
Fiji, away from the haunts of white men, and positively 
obliged to acquire the language and manners of the race, 
I found myself, after a twelve months' sojourn, conversant 
with the weak and strong points of the natives, and also 
with their language. To imagine tliat the Fijians are an 
ignorant, brainless race, as many, who know them by 
name only, or from a few yams of cannibal feasts, do, is 
quite a mistake. Their minds are not well balanced, 
perhaps, but they are capable of learning. 

A visit to one of their schools will satisfy anyone of 
this. The schoolmaster is generally a native who has 
been educated tiirough missionary agency. He is for the 
most part rather proud of his lociis standi, and needs to be 
kept in his place. I was rather astonished at being asked 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



120 J^ATIYE CHARACTER. 

one day by one of these gentlemen if I had in my posses- 
sion an Assyrian History, as he wanted to enquire into 
certain matters. The schooling is a very imconventional 
affair, and the scholars, varying from eight to twenty, 
really enjoy it ; they seem to be on free and easy terms 
with their instructor, without allowing familiarity to 
diminish their respect for him. The girls and boys sit 
together, and occasionally smoke "salukas"(or cigarettes), 
when an " easy all " is allowed. They sing their leaeous in 
a species of native " mekemeke " or song, and sometimes 
get uproarious with clapping of hands. For all that, they 
master the three E's with comparative ease ; so much so 
that they really seem to accomplish in a given time just 
as much as white children. At the present moment, 
nearly all the Fijian children, except in Viti Levu, 
perhaps, can read, write, and work sums in arithmetic ; 
they also have a good smattering of Geography, and can 
tell you how many shipwrecks there are on the British 
Coast per annum ; something about our royal family, and 
much about missionary lore. It is truly a pretty and 
surprising sight to see about fifty girls and boys, youths 
and maidens, decked out with their girdles of clean cloth, 
and with sweet smelling necklaces of flowers, assembled 
amongst the cocoanut trees, dancing and singing their 
multiplication table lesson with the utmost enthusiasm 
— rushing round, clapping their hands, throwing their legs 
about, and, after part song fashion, singing through the 
whole table from twice two makes four, or as they say 
"rua vaka ma eva," up to twelve times twelve, and 
ending o& in a half frantic condition. They enter into 
the spirit of the lessons, where singing is concerned, 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



THE JOTS OF SCHOOL LIFE. 121 

in a manner which contrasts pleasingly with tiie dnll 
uninteresting way in some of our schools. Birt then we 
are trained as a duty ; they look to the pleasure which 
the excitement affords. 

Alas! after the jolly eurricxilum of school Ufe is orer, 
and the ties of matrimony are formed, book work or 
instruction has little charm to them. The adult Fijian 
goes in for an easy existence; he thinks no more of 
improving his mind, and shows little inclination to pick 
up new ideas ; indeed, he seems to be obstinate in 
adhering closely to the notions handed down to him from 
his forefathers. That the Fijians have the feculty of 
learning, however, is perfectly evident, and that the 
present generation possesses as much literary knowledge 
as thousands of our own people in England did not long 
since, says much for missionary enterprise. 

"When we consider that up to a recent date the Fijians 
were not acquainted with metal tools, and that with stone 
implements they hewed out large canoes, adzed down 
house timbers, clubs, &c., we must give them credit for 
their workmanship. The very fact of their having 
produced such passably well-built houses and canoes, 
such pottery, such cloth, such clubs and spears, is 
sufficient to prove that they possess some measure of 
intelligence. And while giving them credit for this 
slight intelligence, it is only just to bear in mind that 
they are not the senseless savages that many people in 
Great Britain imagine them to be. 

It is certainly not my intention to designate the Fijian 
a highly intellectual animal, nor to consider him a noble 
savage, for the more one knows of the uncivilized races, 

n,gti7cd ay Google 



122 JfATlVE CSABACTER. 

the more one is led to believe that the noble savage is a 
myth. Amongst the Pacific Islanders, it is possible to 
select, here and there, exceptionally and strikingly good 
specimens ; but even the best of them are not to be 
trusted too much. In New Zealand scores of stories bear 
this out — that a native may be your best friend to-day and 
your worst enemy to-morrow. The same rule applies 
more or less, to other islands in the South Seas, where 
instances of natives murdering their benefactors are far 
from imcommon. The wisest policy is not to put too 
much confidence in any native, however markedly he 
professes friendship, but to treat him as an inferior in 
every respect, and, at the same time, as a rational being. 

As is generally known, the Fijians, in days gone by, 
were cannibals of the worst kind. In these days, except 
perhaps in Viti Levu — where most probably, now that 
British Government holds the reins, it has ceased to exist 
— Ilie "bokolo" or feast of human flesh, never takes place, 
and the natives seem (goodness knows if they feel) 
ashamed of their former barbarous habits. The remains 
of the hemispherical ovens alone tell the tale of the 
horrible feasts. Still, it must be remembered that less 
than half a century ago, the man-eating propensity was 
deeply rooted in the heart of each Fijian throughout the 
group. Ex-king Thakombau, and nearly all the elderly 
chiefs can testify to this, having been most partial to man 
flesh themselves. The barbarous scenes which must have 
taken place when an oven was to be prepared must have 
been horrible in the extreme ; and we have to thank the 
missionaries and the Tongans from the Friendly Islands, 
who assisted the missionary movement by that most 

n,gtT7™3yG00glc 



CAJrmB^LlSM. 123 

powerful argmnent, force of arms, for haTing put an 
end to cannibalism, which — for how maiiy ages ? — was a 
recognised habit in Fiji. There is one excuse for Fijians, 
so far as the past is concerned ; and it is that they never, 
until lately, met anyone who could really explain to them 
that eating their own kind was an unseemly exhibition ; 
for they had no intercourse with civilization. A couple 
of thousand years ago, I suspect we were far from 
perfect ; even yet we kill our enemies, though we do not 
drink their blood out of skulls. It is really a wonder 
that Fijian communities are so orderly as we find them, 
and that their standard of morality — thanks, in some 
measure to "tambu" (taboo) — is so high. Curious to 
state, in my short experience in settlements, where I have 
had time to fathom the natives' individual character, the 
retired cannibals have often proved to be more trust- 
worthy memhers of society than many of the rising 
generation. This is not always the case, however ; for 
some of the wrinkled old chiefe are most disagreeable and 
obstinate. 

Landing on an island to start business, stepping on 
shore sans dwelling house, sans a word of the language, 
satis everything, you find your intellect sharpened by 
necessity, and commence to acquire the native tongue 
and leading traits ^ar»joo5sw. At first trusting to signs, 
you find that each day adds a few words of the language 
to your vocabulary. The natives take stock of you, and 
everyone tries to get to windward of you in every 
bargain. It is rather unpleasant at times to find yourself 
in a crowd of grinning Fijians who are discussing your 
good and weak points. Although unable to make out a 

, ,, Google 



124 J^ATIVE CHARACTER. 

Bi'ngle word of the lingo, you often know exactly wLat 
they are talking about by the tone of voice and expression 
of countenance. By degrees you become better able to 
parry off the constant trickery and trifling insults to 
which you are exposed. Hailing from a naturally Kbel-al 
race of people, you are at the start inclined to be too good 
natured and good tempered, but you soon find it necessary 
to pull up ; simply because you discover that the idea of 
gratitude is hai'dly present in the native mind. Indeed, 
there is no word in the Fijian language really expressive 
of what we term gratitude. Give a present to a native and 
he will reply "sa vinaka!'' (It is good). When your 
goods and chattels arrive, the Fijians commence to throng 
on the scene of action and to " sarasara." Ask one what 
he wants, and if nothing else definite occurs to him, he is 
sure to answer *' sarasara ! " (looking at). If inclined to 
be too lenient, you will have the same irritating crowd 
loitering about , the premises the whole day long, and, 
if imchecked, critically examining by touch as well 
as by eye everything belonging to you ; and the 
same crowd will return next day at sunrise to continue 
the same nonsense. It is perfectly necessary to show 
yourself master and to put a limit on this curiosity ; for 
if you allow them great liberty for many days, and then 
turn round suddenly and withdraw that liberly, they 
cannot make out what such a sudden change signifies, 
and will grumble and growl. They like to be treated at 
first in the same way as you intend to treat them all 
through the chapter, and this they have in common with 
most primitive savages, who hate a fiuctuating poUcy. 
The interest that these uncivilised people attach to 

n,gti7cd ay Google 



J^O GRATITUDE-CHILIUSH CURIOSITY 125 

small matters is intense. OrDaments, such as a fine 
sperm whale's tooth, or boar's tusk, or Manchester print 
cloth, &o., &c., elicit great attention. They would travel 
farther to "sarasara" some pieces of print of a new 
pattern than a new species of telephone. I reoolleot how 
one day at Ndaku, Matultu, one of the most southerly 
islands in the group, shouts of Sail Ho ! Sail Ho ! — a cry 
learnt from whaling lingo — issued from the highland,' and 
exclamations of " latha mbuka levn ! " (sail fire great) 
were raised most vociferously in the bush not far off. 
Presently H, M. S- Barracouta came in sight, and steamed 
along just outside the reef, evidently hound for the Yaroi 
anchorage. As there had been only three large ships 
anchored in this bay ia days gone by, while most of the 
elder people of Matuku had seen a " papalangi " steamer, 
many of the younger folk had not, and there were shouts 
of "Timone! Timone!" (Spirit! Spirit!) Some of the 
children actually cried with fear, and kept at a respectable 
distance from the water's edge, notwithstanding that the 
large vessel was gliding along at a distance of more than a 
couple of miles from the shore. The whole of the people 
in the settlement turned out of their "vales" and stood 
on the beach ejaculating exclamations of surprise ; but 
before many minutes were over, and H. M. S. Barracouta 
had steered round the comer, aU bad returned to their 
houses, having completely satiated their curiosity. An 
innate pride in restraining prolonged or excessive astonish- 
ment is observable, especially among the chiefs, though in 
a less marked degree among the " kaisig," or common 
people, which perhaps explains this ; yet one is inclined 
to think that it is due to natural, not to assumed, indiffer- 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



126 NATIVE CHARACTER. 

enoe. If, inetead of tlie war ship passing, a cargo of 
trade had arrived on hoard a small cutter, the case would, 
have been very different. The natives take a delight in 
examining the minutise of the goods, even criticize the 
strength of the print-cloth, and utter exclamations ot 
approbation, disapproval, or wonderment, the whole 
day long. 

Now for the abominable habit of "kerikeri." We are 
already acquainted with the " buchseesh " of Eastern 
climes. Well, the " kerikeri " is of the same order ; but 
while the natives, one and all, " kerikeri " (beg for), they 
do not adopt a whining tone expressive of great greed ; 
they rather put it as if they were at a loss for something 
better to occupy their time. " Kerikeri tobako " is a 
stock phrase, which flows naturally from the gaping 
mouth of a Fijian, When you enter a settlement and 
bear the damsels addressing you as "monqui tau," which 
simply means " my friend," you may be quite sure that 
some "kerikeri" will follow. There is a saying "Nonqm 
tau, solia nomui yau" (my friend, give me some of your 
goods). Endearing addresses are merely acts of policy 
with the Fijian ; and, as in most parts of the world, the 
female sex in an out of the way place like Fiji, knows 
exactly bow to use the persuasive art. The more you 
give to a native the more he wants. In savage minds a 
bargain is a bargain. Give a present, and the Fijian does 
not comprehend that it is a gift for which no return is 
expected, and he generally thinks that the donor requires 
an exchange in some way or other. It is for this reason 
that the white man, in treating with natives, finds it coU' 
Tenient to adopt the native style to a certain degree* 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



THS TEEORY OF PBSSSJVTS. 127 

Supposing that a Fijian brings you a present of a 
two dollar pig ; you accept it with a " sa vinaka " (it is 
good), and probably add " malua " (by and bye), just to 
imply that the circumstance will be remembered ; so 
after a time you give him a return present of about the 
value of two dollars, perhaps a trifle less, certainly not 
more ; for, were you to commence giving return gifts of 
higher value, presents would roll in too frequently. A 
regular " kerikeri-ing " Fijian is nearly as bad as a iMiiori 
one. He begs for a match — if succesafid, for tobacco ; and 
then, if he gains his request, for a pipe. He cautiously 
feels his way to see to what extent you will be weak 
enough to give to him. 

It is an odd truth, that very often the more kindly, 
according to our notions, you treat the native in the 
matter of granting favours and giving presents, tbe less 
he respects you ; it is a losing policy to be too liberally 
disposed towards a race who possess no word in their 
language expressive of gratitude. Should you commence 
and continue for some time to bestow pre'sents, and then 
all of a sudden drop doing so, yon may bring upon your- 
self more harm than good. To win the good graces of a 
chief, a present given to him in a way which he under- 
stands, that is, with a little explanation, is advisable ; other 
means must be resorted to iu order to keep in bis favour. 
Whatever you do, don't offer him inferior cloth, as some 
big " Fapalangi *' chief did not long ago ! 

South Sea Islanders are pretty good judges of 
English and other trade goods. That is, they know 
from the experience of the last ten or twenty years the 
wearing qualities of " sulu '' or fathom of cloth, of axes, 

n,.,',-, ,, Google 



128 J^ATIVE CHARACTER. 

knives, and so forti. They do not appreciate too much 
size mixed with the cotton, nor twelve inch knives which 
snap easily, nor razors which refuse to cut better than a 
broken bit of gin bottle. Already they have had the 
sense to choose the American axe in preference to any 
other. 

Procrastination is a quality which the Kai Viti 
cherishes above all others, much to the annoyance of 
white settlers who have any ideas of promptness. That 
horrid word"malua" (by and bye) and its sentiment, 
tend to spoil the temper of those who have to manage 
natives. Whenever a native is told to run an errand, the 
response is nearly always " malua," or " malua vakalailai " 
(by and bye a little). Tell the man at the tiller to keep 
the boat's head off a reef, and " malua " comes in when 
probably too late. The more annoyed you show yourself 
at this dilatoriness, the more emphatically is the ejacula- 
tion repeated. 

On some occasions, though rarely, it is advisable to 
yield to " malua j" for instance, when your house is being 
built in Fijian style. The builders know how to proceed 
through the various stages, by rote. They have to 
select hard timber for the upright comer posts, and 
straight cocoanut trees for the horizontal beams ; have to 
drag the timber from the bush to the scene of action in 
Fijian manner, that is, by the combined force of a crowd 
of men who pull together, the time being kept by a series 
of grunts and groans, grunted and groaned in concert ; 
they have to adze the wood down to the proper shape 
slowly and surely ; have to select straight reeds for the 
walls ; have to bind the reeds together with plaited cocoa- 

D,,,',-,',, Google 



"MALUA! MALUAl" 129 

nut fibre ; and, above all, have to feast at the different 
stages of completion. Hurry the builders and endeavour 
to put a stop to the incessant "malua" which steps in 
when anything is suggested, and then the " matai ni vale '! 
(the master of housebuilding) will lose interest in his 
work, while the natives will become hewildered; and, 
unless you have had real experience in the Fijian house- 
building, the chances are that the sinnet fastenings would 
pursue an in-egular and uuomamental course along the 
walls ; that the vertical posts would be of light, useless 
wood, and that the roof would be decidedly leaky ; in 
short, the fabric would not be warranted to stand through 
many hurricane seasons. 

Here is an instance of procrastination. When the 
measles plague had commenced to mow down the inhabi- 
tants of Ovalau, one of the principal chiefs of an island 
forty miles distant from Levuka happened to be in the 
capital. Before returning to his own island, a member 
of the government handed to him certain printed papers 
containing such simple instructions in the Fijian language 
as these : — " It is taboo to bathe ; it is right to put on 
plenty of clothes, &e., &c." To these were added many verbal 
instructions, so that, on his return home, he should be able 
thoroughly to explain to the people in the various settle- 
ments how they might get the better of the plague. On en- 
quiring of this stupid— -though indeed he was one of the 
most trustworthy chiefs — whether he had impressed on the 
natives how they could act on the defensive, I only met with 
the reply " malua ! malua !" in a tone which suggested that 
be would do so when the plague had finished its deadly work, 
for the epidemic was already playing havoc on the island. 

' ogle 



130 MATIYE CHARACTER. 

A faTOttiite saying is "malua maruBa'' (procrastinatioii 
ifl destruction); for all that "malua" is on the tip of 
every one's tongue. It is even said that white settlers, 
after a few years' residence in the islands, become tainted 
with the habit of " malua-ing." 

One would naturally suppose that the Fijians, consider- 
ing their status among the races of the world, would rank 
very low in moraliiy. I think not. So far as murder is 
concerned, it is generally brought about through jealousy ; 
woman is generaUy the cause of it. Murdering for greed 
is rare. As for tiie habit of lying or of stealing, the 
ordinary Fijian is not addicted to these so much as one 
would expect. However, he occasionally tells a few bare- 
faced lies, and does not feel abashed when these happen 
to be discovered. Stealing is usually confined to petty 
thefts. To commit a theft on a large scale is a very 
dangerous game. The reason of this is that in a settle- 
ment, as in any small community, each individual pries 
into and manages to know all about the worldly belong- 
ings of his neighbours ; so, when a person is discovered 
suddenly to become the possessor of any article of value, 
there is evinced a certain amount of curiosity as to the 
means by which he acquired it. "Woe to the party if he 
cannot account for himself, for he will find most of his 
neighbours only too glad to get him into trouble. There 
is very little fellow-feeling in a Fijian community. One 
must say this much, however, that a white man can leave 
the door of his dwelling open, night and day, more safely 
than in many civilized places ; indeed, at n^ht he rarely has 
occasion to "sporthis oak." If there areany travelled Fijians 
or half-castes in the settlement, you are not always so seoure. 

n,gti7cd«G00glc 



MORALS. 131 

Perhaps the worst feature in the Fijian is his want of 
sympathy. Any white man who happened to be in the 
midst of the epidemic of 1873 could hardly fail to observe 
this. A native would with indifference see his or her 
relations die off, one after the other. It was quite a 
common occurrence for a whole household, bar one or two 
members, to be swept off by the plague. The survivors, 
instead of mourning, only swaggered about, proud of 
having dodged the fatal scythe. A few old women would 
cry out "yelo, yelo," and other plaintive "tangis" (or 
cayings) for a few hours ; but this demonstration arose 
from custom more than from genuine feeling. Generally, 
after the corpse, wrapped up in a mat, was deposited in 
the *' mbulumbulu " (or burial ground), there was little 
appearance of grief on the part of the relatives, and the 
bags of ooprah belonging to the deceased were soon taken 
to market, and a feast for the dead entered upon in quite 
a businesslike way. But we must not take too much 
notice of this, when such a ceremony as an Irish wake 
still exists in our own islands. 

A civilised person could not help disliking and feeling 
a contempt for the Fijiiius for some time after the plague 
had ceased. Not a particle of thanks was exchanged for 
medicine, food, or "sulu" given, or attention, bestowed; 
in many cases, downright ingratitude was shown. People 
whom the white settler had cured, would sometimes take 
a delight in abusing the " wai ni mate papalangi " (white 
man's medicine), and also the papalangi himself for having 
bothered his head about curing the natives. During most 
of the time when the plague was raging, I was in a settle- 
ment where, on one side of the creek live the Fijians, and 

I 2 

n,gti7cc-.yG00glc 



182 KATIYE CSABACTEB. 

on the other Tongans from the Fiiendly Islands ; and I 
certainly must give the Tongans far more credit for sense 
displayed throughout the trying period as Tell as for 
sympathy, and also for a certain amount of gratitude. 

There are some incidents connected with the epidemic 
which one can never forget. How the convalescent 
natives woiJd demolish the prepared food which yon had 
sent up to their sick folk, who, starving to death, had to 
manage somehow for themselves. How some native 
whom you had considered rather a good sort of fellow, 
would come with a broad grin right across his ugly fiice, 
to borrow a spade with which to dig his father's grave. 
How that unfortunate old woman was carried off in the 
winding sheet, and, while the grave was being prepared, 
how she managed to show her restlessness until the mat 
had to be loosened, and the poor old creature once more 
allowed to walk abroad. She, however, showed her 
revenge in rather a curious way. For, when once again in 
the bosom of her family, she explained that she had really 
been in the land of the spirits, and enumerated the names 
of certain people whom she had seen in " lomalai'gi '' 
(heaven), and those of certain others, evidently no par- 
ticular friends, whom she knew were in the "mhuka" (or 
fire). The obstinacy of the Fijians in taking their own 
family medicines, their persistency in eating and drinking 
articles of food tabooed by the " papalangi," their deter- 
mination in bathing when they ought to be wrapped up in 
blankets, their utter want of sympathy, their ingratitude, 
the filthy condition of the houses, the habit of trying, in a 
bullying manner, to make once supposed friends confess 
on their deathbed some of the sins ot- their lifetime, which 

,v, Google 



COKBVCT DUniKQ EPIDEMIC. 133 

had been kept secret up to that time, the evident absence 
of religion, and a further ho8t of most impleasaut incidents, 
make a white man look back to the measles plague with 
a feeling of thorough disgust. And yet, as we mentioned 
before, what can one expect from people who were steeped 
in devilry up to thirty years ago ? 

Mixed with the unsatisfactory incidents of the retro- 
spect, there are just one or two pleasing recollections. 
For instance, old Tito, a renowned warrior of former days, 
celebrated for his behaviom- at cannibal feasts and such like 
great occasions, had been one of the anthropophagi of the 
worst type, and in his youth was capable of perpetrating 
the worst acta of cruelty ; but in connection with the 
pl^;ue, he has left a decidedly good impression. The care 
which he took of a little grandchild, nursing her by day 
and night, was extraordinary for a Fijian. Not only did 
he, unlike most of the old school, give ner up to white 
man's treatment, but also insisted on her taking medicine 
and keeping the papalangi " taboos." He denied himself 
rather an important trip in the large canoe to another 
island, in order to attend to his patient, and in short 
really rescued her from the jaws of deaUi in a most 
exemplary way. No sooner had he fulfilled this task 
than he himself fell ill, and with that queer superstitious 
nature of savages, took it into his head that it was high 
time that he should repair to another world, or at any 
rate depart from this one ; so, refusii^ all medicines or 
food, he drifted into eternity with composure. That old 
Tito, whose cruelties in early days seem incredible, 
should have exhibited such constant tenderness to a help- 
less child, shows one that, though sympathy does not 

, ,, Google 



134 • ^'ATIVE CHARACTER. 

aboimd in the nature of an average Fijian, yet in some 
cases an atom or two of it may be found. Like all South 
Sea Islanders, the Fijians have natures made up of 
extreme inconsistencies. 

Here is anollier specimen of Fijian sympathy. Two 
men clinging to the bottom of a capsized boat are 
encountered by a Fijian canoe. Instead of at once 
rescuing the helpless victims, the crew begin the usual 
interrogation which accompanies a bargain, " a thava na 
kenai voli?" (what is the payment to be?) 

Curiously enough, one observes that in Fiji deformed 
people, of whom there are a good number, and also 
demented objects, do not seem to be molested. Whether 
it is that they are looked upon as "lusus naturae," or 
whether it be for some other reason, I know not ; but 
this tolerance of afflicted beings roaming about at large 
compares well with what we have seen in civilized 
communities. It is only when the demented people 
become really troublesome that they are maltreated. 

The Fijian lacks the bravery of the Maori or Tongan ; 
and in many ways and under certain circumstances he 
exhibits cowardice. He excels the Tongan in not being 
so decidedly arrogant. The Tongans, who without doubt 
are finer people, physically and mentally, than the 
darker natives of Melanesia, really fancy themselves 
equal in social status to white men, and are not easily 
persuaded to relinquish this mistaken notion. The 
Fijian tries to make himself appear an important person- 
age, and signally fails in the attempt. 

While visiting a settlement, you cannot help observing 
a sort of good breeding in the bearing of a chief, as well 

, v, Google 



LORDS A}fD COMMOJfS. 135 

as a certain degree of what some people might designate 
hospitality. It is true that a return in " laro " (money), 
or " sulu " (cloth), or " tobako," or something in trade, 
is expected for any act of liberality ; at the same time, 
food, such a& a fowl, yams, fruit, &c., is set before you 
with a good grace ; and a chiers behaviour towards a 
white man is, as a rule, marked by an outward polite- 
ness, whatever may be his inward feeling. 

The " kaiais " (lower order of the people), having 
from time immemorial been accxistomed to subjection, 
and no doubt always kept within bomids by fear of the 
club, are wonderfidly well behaved before their own 
chiefs, though decidedly more reckless in their demeanour 
to a "papalangi." They are neither so polite as the 
chiefs, nor so striking in personal appearance ; indeed, it 
is not a difficult matter for a white man to distinguish 
the chiefs from the other inhabitants of any settlement 
Dress will be no guide, aa the fathom of print doth or 
white " sulu," turkey red or navy blue, is the ordinary 
article of clothing adopted by both chiefe and commoners ; 
it is the outward appearance and general demeanour of a 
chief that marks his superiority. . 

One most redeeming point about the native of Fiji — 
and this applies to the Papuans generally — is his happy 
expression of countenance and contented disposition. 
Whether in house, on plantation, or on board ship, a 
good humoured smile is depicted on his large-featured 
fiuie, across which a broad grin will stretch itself ; unfortu> 
nately, often at an ill chosen moment. The women, to 
judge from their exuberant spirits, seem perfectly &ee 
from care. It is quite a treat to see the village maidens 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



136 JfATIVE CHARACTER. 

at work with the nets. THey fish away, hours at a stretch, 
in the water, singing lustily their small collection oi 
Fijian ditties whenever a chance occurs, and yet do not 
frighten off the finny trihe. After sunset, merriment 
pervades the settlements. Yangona is drunk in some of 
the houses, the ceremony being accompanied with music, 
when a chief is partaking of the soothing beverage. The 
genuine Papuan laugh bursts out from various " vales," as 
the houses are called, and in the course of the evening there 
is generally a " mekemeke " (dance) to enliven the inhabi- 
ants. This is a very different affair from a formal quadrille, 
I assure you, and the dancers and songsters eater into the 
spirit of it with unrestrained excitement and pleasure. 
The clapping of hands, the beating (rf the small Fijian 
drum (a scooped out portion of wood in the shape of a 
canoe), the jerky part songs, qxiite imlike our own in 
time and tune, fill the air with merriment, and the wavy 
motions of the performers, who wriggle about and bend 
their bodies most graceftdly, give life to the dance. 

The girls bestow great pains on their personal appear- 
ance. They deck themselves out with necklets formed of 
leaves fi-agrant with sweet-scented flowers or beans. 
They anoint their bodies with oil, to give the skin a 
■ smooth shiny look. With their hair nicely trimmed and 
ornamented with red flowers of " hibiscus," with a girdle 
of leaves, or of thin Fijian cloth, or of ordinary clean print 
cloth, or " liku " of large grass dyed yellow and red, 
their appearance forms a very fair compromise between 
nature and ornament. The men, too, who like to 
attract the attention of the opposite sex, don their best 
plumage ; they are remarkably fond of daubing their 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



"MEKEMEKE." 137 

faces with vermilion, blue and blaok, in some sort of 



Arms and legs are twisted and twirled with remarkable 
ease and elegance, and the dance would not disgrace a 
ballet in one of our theatres, unless perhaps for the scanti- 
ness of clothing. The songs which accompany the moye- 
ments are executed with a harmony and perfection of 
time very pleasing to hear. The sameness of the 
performance, however, causes the frequent repetition of it 
to pall upon the taste of the foreigner. The words of the 
Fijian songs are arranged in a very peculiar style of 
language. Much poetical licence is made use of, and the 
metre is strange. One peculiarity is that, in a song, the 
last syllable of one word is frequently blended with the 
first of the next in the same note, bo that the meaning of 
the poetry is most difficult to catch on account of this 
peculiarity, as well as on accoimt of the poetical language. 
Many of the ditties are ancient. To hear them translated, 
you would conclude that, in one respect, they are akin to 
several of the Welsh songs— in being interesting for a 
certain quaint style, though, for sense, rather stupid. 

While listening to a " meke" you may, perchance, have 
the pleasure of hearing your own name thrown into the 
song in an improvised fashion. On an island, I heard a 
rather amusing poem about the "papalangi;" very 
amusing indeed to the FijiMis, who do not quite compre- 
hend how totally different white man's laud is from their 
own sunny shores. The poem, founded on fact, describes 
in a comical way simple yet decided mistakes which 
some white man, landing from a large ship, had committed, 
much to the entertainment of the natives. On landing, 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



138 JV^TIVE CHARACTER. 

he asked for cocoanut milk to drink. A native imme- 
diately procured some proper drinking nuts, that is to say, 
the yonng nuts in the " mhu " state ; whereupon he 
refused them and insisted on imbibing the unwholesome 
milk of a mature nut, sueh as one sees in England. He 
then tried to eat a raw breadfruit, which seemed as absurd 
to a Fijian as a Fijian eating a raw potato would seem to 
an Englishmim. He distinguished himself by a series of 
such like blunders, and finished off by purchasing all the 
boar pigs he could obtain — a transaction that must 
certainly have appeared strange to the native, who prefers 
any sort of pork to the flesh of the boar. In every action 
he made himself a laughing stock, and the islanders have 
commemorated his visit in verse. The expression " na 
lialia papalangi" (the foolish foreigner) occurs very 
frequently. 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CHAPTER X. 

MISSIOJ^ARIES. 

Having thus endeavoured to convey some notion of the 
peculiarities of the Fijian, I cannot refrain from touching 
on a subject which is of the highest importance. I refer 
to the system of conversion by the agency of missionaries. 

There are well-meaning persons in a country like 
England, where civilization has been working wonders 
during many centuries, who are anxious to do all they 
possibly can to improve the condition and further the well- 
being of less civilised races in foreign climes ; thus it is 
that they start by sending out missionaries. They might 
modify their philanthropic notions were they located 
amongst savages for a short time; perhaps they might not. 
In the islands of the Pacific there are, and have been for 
many years past, white missionaries, chiefly Wesleyan, 
Roman Catholic, and Presbyterian — though, of course, 
the Church of England has representatives — tryiog to 
instil their dogmas into the minds of untutored savages. 
As for the missionaries themselves, they have done a 
wonderful deal of good in one way ; for instance, thanks 
to their labour in educating native teachera, the Fijians 
are well up in the three R's, besides possessing some 
geographical and other knowledge. It is not my intentirai 
to denounce these indefatigable workers for the propaga* 

D,,r,-vv, Google 



140 MISSIOJ^ARIES. 

tion of the Gospel, though some of them hare occasionally 
shown great narrowness of mind in looking upon traders 
as being all tarred with the same brush, and in expressing 
their opinions about them too freely to the natives. 
Many an honest trader, living in an out of the way island, 
who has not seen a white face except his own in the 
looking-glase, or at any rate only one or two others for 
weeks, has watched the white sails of a schooner draw 
nearer and nearer to his island, has heard the anchor drop, 
has anxiously seen the dingy lowered and ptdled ashore, 
has wondered who the white man at the tiller will turn 
out to be, and then has been galled to find that the same 
white man, instead of paying his respects to the only 
inhabitant of the island who hails from the same country, 
has walked direct into some native house and there 
renoained during the morning. An act like this teaches 
the native to consider the trader as of not much account. 
Of course, to civiliBed people, it shows to a certain extent 
a want of good breeding on the part of the preacher of 
the Gospel. 

However, one must not conclude that all missionaries 
commit such impolitic and impolite acts, though many 
do, nor can one blame some of them for following the 
dictates of humui nature in feathering their neets uncom- 
monly well, while they pursue what is oftentimes an 
arduous and thankless calling. There are some mission- 
aries in the group, both Roman Catholic and Wesleyan, 
who have had only one object in view, and that is to 
better the moral condition of the natives, while they haVe 
laboured incessantly Mid have encountered discomforts 
and dangers throughout their conscientious task. Again, 

nigti/cdavG.OOglc 



TEE TEACmjVa OF DOOMA. 141 

many of the missionarieB in the Pacific deserve great 
praise for having, in several instances, been the pioneers 
of civilisation in the islands. Their residence amongst 
savages has often allowed white people to foUow suit 
quite securely, and they have been the means of creating 
a friendly relationship between tribes opposed to one 
another for ages and ages. 

But could not other men have performed the same 
amoimt of good without being in such a haste to impart 
their Christian dogmas? In the matter of religion, the 
native in many cases becomes more a hypocrite than any- 
tliing else, because his mind is not sufficiently developed to 
understand the full meaning of it. He is not in a condition 
to embrace a new religion very rapidly, he is too easily led. 
His knowledge of the world is so very limited that he 
jumps at conclusions too quickly, and he is not acquainted 
with the pros and cons of any particular dogma. He is, 
frequently, too eager to rush at the bait, and would 
probably have listened to a Mohammedan priest, especially 
if he could get a few presents out of him, rather than to a 
Confucian if he could not ; this is, of course, human 
nature on the part of the savage. Seeing that such is the 
case, can it be a source of much satiafactioD to a civilised 
being, even if he wins a native over to his particular 
religious dogma? 

The natives of Fiji nearly all belong to the Wesleyan 
or Roman Catholic persuasion; the majority have 
embraced the former. When they know the diversity of 
religion and sects in the world, surely their iaith must 
slacken off. The missionaries, however, have, perhaps, 
never told them that in England, the Established Church 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



142 MISSIOTfABISS. 

is the Church of England, but tiiat besides this there are 
in Feritania (Great Britain) upwards of a hundred and fifty 
sects of religious belief. 

Again, in a new colony, the white traders and planters 
are very often freethinkers, men who are not so straight- 
laced, and who do not put on such a long face as the 
missionaries ; among them are many who do not profess 
dogmatical religion. Now, as the country develops, and 
the white population flocks in with its load of freethought, 
rum and tobacco, which are "tambued '' by the mission- 
aries, the nativM cannot help wondering why they them- 
selres should cling to the tenets and doctrines of the 
missionary, when the other representatives of the same 
race as the missionary himself seem not to reverence 
either the missionary or his doctrines. 

As ui example of what tiie upshot of our supposed 
religious teaching is amongst the uncivilised, let us visit 
some of the settlements in New Zealand — such as Opotiki, 
on the east coast, where ministers of different denomina- 
tions tried to instU their dogmas. The natives, who, after 
s while, started a religion of their own, are now a horrid lot. 

The fact is that very often a new fad acts as a stimulant 
to the savage, who, when the first excitement is over, 
begins to question himself whether the white man's 
religion, in its several branches, is not all nonsense. Now, 
in Fiji, the Wesleyau native thinks that the " lotu Popi " 
(Boman Catholic) native is quite wrong, and vice versa. 
At fee best, neither of the two religions seem to penetrate 
more than skin deep ; for it is impossible that the native 
mind can really catch the meaning of our religions. With 
the Fijians, a ranting style of preaching, an opportunity 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



THE CHARMS OF EXCITEMEJVT. 143 

of displaying their clean "sulu" and new articles of 
apparel, loud singing, and a sudden change from the old 
times, when every day of the week passed away in much 
the same fashion, keep up the superficial interest. It 
seems, however, quite within the limits of probability that 
the new religion of the natives will oscillate. Should it 
possess such charms, in the way of excitement, as to 
attach itself permanently to the Fijian mind, well and 
good, some people might imagine ; -but, should it ever 
cease, then it would, in all likelihood, leave the native a 
thorough-going hypocrite, who would look upon white 
people as tainted with hypocrisy equally with himself. 

Taking for granted, then, that the Papuan mind is not 
of the same calibre as that of the more civilised people, 
the question which to my thinking appears worthy of 
consideration is this. "Would not a more gradual process 
of conversion be more beneficial for after generations, 
who, we hope, though doubtfully, will exist thouswids of 
years hence? Let the ordinary elementary instruction, 
and, in time, learning of a higher standard, be taught. 
Smooth down the comers of the numerous barbarisms 
inherent in the Papuan mind. Above all, introduce sani- 
tary laws and laws of morality, simple and soimd. Then, 
when the Papuan mind has become expanded — it may be a 
century or two from now — and when it is capable of 
forming a rational opinion about which of the numerous 
dogmas of the world is the proper one to choose — then it is 
the time to lay before the natives of the islands a dogma 
which is to be handed down to posterity. We ourselves 
know how, in the history of Europe through many ages 
past, antagonism between Church and State, and between 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



144 MISSIOJf ARIES. 

sect and sect, has existed, twd how civilisation has thereby 
been considerably retarded ; therefore, how necessary it is 
for philanthropists in civilised communities to impart a 
sure basis of sound dogma to htmian communities first 
tasting of the benefits of a sacred religions belief. 

I assert unswervingly, though many people may fail to 
see any vital differenoe in the Wesleyan, Church of 
England, Presbyterian, Boman Catholic, or other offshoots 
of the original Christian religion, that there is, neverthe- 
less, sufficient disparity to create squabbles and oscillations 
of Mth amongst savages. If the Christian reli^on is to 
be preached to uncivilised races, let it be as Christ himself 
and the early Christians would have preached it. Surely 
this ought to suit every true philanthropist. In my short 
experience, I have observed such a lot of hypocrisy, and 
heard of more, in the converted natives of the Pacific, 
that I am sure there must be something wrong ia the 
dispensation of religion, and I am afraid that the near 
future will not mate matters better. There are yet 
plenty of unconverted Papuans in New Guinea., Solomon 
Islands and elsewhere, and it is to be hoped, at any rate, 
that these will not be treated with in any manner which 
will hinder their onward march in the path of civilisation — 
that no dogma which after generations can reject will be 
laid before them. 

It is a great pity to watch races in different parts of 
the world — America, Africa, Australasia — savage though 
they be, disappearing from the surface of the earth and 
leaving no trace except perchance a few tools, as the white 
man settles down on the Iwid of their forefathers. Thus, 
in certain- parts of Australia the aboriginal is now no 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



PEBXICIOUS IMPORTS. 145 

more, and in Kew Zealand, the Maori himself is perfectly 
aware of the feet that as the rat brought over by white 
men's ships has exterminated the rat of the country, so 
the white man is exterminating the natives. In a few 
centmies, probably, the bones of the natives, like those of 
the moa bird, will alone recall to mind the existence ol 
animal life in the early days of Maori, New Zealand. 
Look at Fiji, where by some blunder the measles arrived 
about the same time as the annexation of the group of 
islands to Great Britain, and mowed down fifty-thousand 
natives in a few weeks. If we are genuine philanthro- 
pists, and in reality wish the natives to prosper : and if the 
missionaries desire that the maximum number of souls 
should be saved — for we can only presume that this is 
their aim — then it behoves that every means should be 
adopted to keep the race alive, to do which moat 
stringent laws would have to be devised. It is believed 
that the introduction of grog and tobacco — two articles 
which, when indulged in by savages, are generally 
indulged in to excess — has helped to diminish tlie 
numbers of several races. Another detrimental cause, 
strange to say, is the result of the importation of clothing. 
On a very hot day in New Zealand you may notice a 
Maori clothed in thick raiment, strutting about a town- 
ship. When he returns to his own settlement, and the 
cool evening has set in, he throws aside his heavy Euro- 
pean costume, and wraps his small rug of flax around him. 
He does not take into consideration change of temperature. 
It is surprising to hear the amount of coughing at early 
mom in a Maori village. The Fijians, so far, excepting a 
few who loiter about Levuka, or cruise in Papalangi 

K 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



146 MrSSIOMiJtIES. 

crafts, have happily not carried any of the introduced 
pernicious habits to excess, and it is to be hoped that 
they may never have the opportunity or inclination to do 
BO. One thing hopeful is, that they do not exhibit the 
astonishing craving for papalaugi grog that is so remark- 
able amongst the lighter-coloured races of Polynesia. 
Surely one of the first objects of philanthropy is to endea- 
vour to keep primitive races alive. For this end, laws 
must he schemed out and enforced. 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



NEW CALEDONIA. 



,y Go Ogle 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CHAPTER I. 
FROM FIJI TO J^EW CALEDOJ^IA. 

Once more we hoisted the canvas, and, waving fond 
adieuS to Levuka, steered for the reef passage. After a 
couple of tacks to reach the outside of the reef, our 
50-ton schooner dashed along to the westward, her sails 
well filled with a full and favourable breeze. Every 
appearance of a successful voyage accompanied our 
departure; but, in these latitudes uncertainties of 
weather must always be expected. Accordingly, before 
getting fairly away from the Fijian Group, we found 
ourselves becalmed off Kandavu, and watching the 
highest, or one of the highest mountains in Fiji, called 
Mount Washington, or in native parlance "Mbuke Levu" 
(Great Hill) • 

When the shades of night began to fall, some of us on 

board the L were cogitating over a problem, the 

solution of which could be reached only by surmounting 
certain grave physical difficulties. The question was, 
bow, with any degree of comfort, was it possible for the 

"Mbuke,"Do doubt U the same as llie Maori " puke," and the Malay " bukit,'' 
" a hill ; '' " levu," tignifie) great. 



inyGoogIc 



150 FROM FIJI TO JVEW CALEDOmA. 

German skipper and his wife, the Norwegian mate, the 
passengers — a Swedish gentleman, an English gentleman 
on a botanical cruise, and myself — to manage to stow our- 
selves away in the small stuflfy cabin, with its limited 
bimks. As time was the means of deciding, no one 
showed any particular desire to sleep down below on a 
fine night ; for, when weather permitted, each of us rolled 
himself in blankets and lay upon the roof of the cabin, or 
upon the deck, and always awoke in the morning without 
having been moonstruck or otherwise damaged. People 
may say what they like about the night air being baneful, 
but we who ha-ve cruised about the islands of the South 
Seas never found it so in the Pacific. With the deck for 
a mattress — a slightly hard one, 'tis true — and the canopy 
of heaven for bed curtains, one can while away the hours 
of night most delightfully, and how pleasant it is to wake 
in time to appreciate the refreshing temperature of the 
60 degrees, sufficient to recall to your mind, through 
association of ideas, recollections of the old conntiy, and 
then to watch the sun rise in all his splendour above the 
clear horizon. In rainy weather, however, some of us 
evidently had to be inconvenienced. Still, after travel- 
ing about in the South Seas for a year or two, one gets 
unaccustomed to expect any comfort in such a case, and 
rather concerns himself as to the means by which disocm- 
forts can be reduced to a minimum. A waterproof 
mackintosh, a blanket, tobacco, and the knowledge that 
there are other fellow-creatures in the same plight, go a 
wonderfully long way in assisting a human being to battle 
against adversity on board ship. 

As a specimen of the living freight of an average South 



inyGoogIc 



JTHE ROLLIJfO DEEP. 151 

Sea Island trading craft, ours was a characteristic cargo. 
In addition to the cabin passengers mentioned before, 
there were, in the steerage, our cook, a Mauritian half- 
caste (who was quite an authority on sugar manufacture, 
and had journeyed over to Fiji to get a billet in connec- 
tion with, some plantation, but left disgusted), an English- 
man, a Swede or Norwegian (of an eccentrically religious 
turn of mind, sometimes praying on the deck most 
conspicuously), a native of Anateum, two or three other 
South Sea Islanders, and a Poi-tuguese man, who was a 
world-ti-avelled "barnacle," and seemed to be acquainted 
with every nook of the inhabited globe. 

What with a squall now and again, and a succession of 
cat's-paws, we managed to plough the deep at somewhat 
a slower pace than was calculated to brighten up our 
spirits. After a week's passage, we knew that Anateum 
could not be more than a good day's journey off. Then, 
suddenly, we came nearly to a standstill, excepting that 
the rolling of the vessel — which rolled over to ime side 
and shivered, and rolled back to the other side and 
shivered — kept us in a kind of perpetual motion. Such 
a sea on I The heavy rollers were such as one expects to 
encounter off the Cape of Good Hope, but never a breath 
of wind. This was sufficiently ominous. From the 
unsettled state of the barometer, which in the tropics does 
not fluctuate much in its reading, xmless something 
unusual may be looked for ; from the interested manner 
in which the skipper scanned the horizon ; and from the 
fact that February is one of the hurricane moutlis, it was 
nearly certain that. a "blow" was frolicking about in its 
destructive cucular gambols somewhere among the 



inyGoogIc 



1 52 FROM FIJI TO JVEW CdLEDOXIJ. 

islands, and that, though the disturbing waves had 
arrived first, the hunieane would possibly come down on 
us before long. The sea was just in the condition in 
which I remember oace seeing it at Moala on the evening 
before a tremendous blow struck the shores. On that 
occasion, the sea inside the reef, usually calm as a pond, 
was quite rough, and tlie village youths of both sexes 
amused themselves for hours by diving into the large 
approaching waves. What with the expectation of a 
busy night, and a dead calm surrounding us, with a most 
scorching sun above, and with the continiial sound of the 
sails flapping — a sound unpleasant to the ear of sea-going 
men, who know that the ropes and canvas are being 
strained by the jerking as much as they would be strained 
in a strong breeze — what with the creaking of the ship's 
timbers, and tlie knowledge that our craft was not pro- 
gressing at the rate of more than a knot an hour, tlie 
time passed unsatisfactorily, while flying fish flitting 
about, and sharks following in our wake, and gliding 
around our vessel, claimed no attention. 

Squally indeed was the night, and we sailed under 
reefed canvas, yet no hurricane made its appearance. 
We steered for the north side of the island of Anateum, 
in the New Hebrides, where we were soon anchored. 

Anateum, lat. 20=" S., long. 170 W., is, on the north side 
at least, thickly covered with bush. The high land rises 
up to nearly 3,000 feet above the sea level ; dense sorul 
extends far up its precipitous backbone, and there seems 
to be little flat land, at any rate cleared of superfluous 
vegetation, between the sea beach and the base of the hill 
range. Theislandissubjectto periodical earthquakes, which 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



AJ^ATEUM. 153 

are often of a violent character. No doubt the recurrence 
of these shocks is regulated by the inactivity or activity 
of the Tolcano on the island of Tanna, thirty or forty miles 
off, the blaze issuing from the summit of which is, on a 
dark night, seen very distinctly from the north side of 
Anateum, and serves as a natural beacon, mucli to the 
convenience of navigators cruising in these parts. 
Anateum, like the rest of the New Hebrides, and also the 
islands of Fiji, is of volcanic formation, no fossiliferous 
strata are to be met with, and the island presents, to the 
casual observer, the same flora as Fiji. 

The natives bear a resemblance to the natives of Fiji, . 
Solomon Islands and New Guinea. They are in fact 
Papuans, " curly Laired ; " at the same time they have a 
characteristic appearance, distinguishing them from the 
other bi-anches of the Papuan race. Indeed, a practised 
eye can at a glance easily point out, in a mixed body of 
plantation labour, or in a boat's crew, whether a " boy " 
(as a kanaka is called, though he be arrived at manhood) 
is a native of Ambrym, Api, Mallicollo, Anateum, or any 
other island of the New Hebrides group ; the natives from 
each island have some characteristic features. The shape 
of the head, the shade of colour of the skin-, the general 
build of the body, are the principal means of discrimi- 
nation. 

In order to make the most of my time, I took a stroll 

along the coast, accompanied by Mr. V , who iatended 

to remain some time on the island. The walking was 
extremely rough, the immense lumps of hard grey rook 
lying about gave a wild look to the scenery, and told a 
tale of many upheavals and dislocations that had taken 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



154 FROM FIJI TO J^EW CALEDOJVM. 

place in ages past, when convulsed nature hurled the 
massive boulders, some of them several tons in weight, 
from the precipitous background. While heading our 
way ainong and clambering over these boulders, we came 
across a very large water snake of the black and white 
banded species, many feet in length ; it was, indeed, the 
finest specimen which either of us had seen. Notwith- 
standing that there is a prevalent notion that the sea 
snakes are comparatively harmless, this one, coiled round 
in a space between two rugged rocks, at a distance of 
fifty yai'ds from tiie sea, did not strike us as being an 
animal to tread upon with impunity. 

We were equally disappointed with the Anateum 
natives themselves and with their tenements. The people 
and their houses looked both dirty and small in bmld. 
The houses, or shanties, sometimes with the roof reaching 
down to the ground and with one side open, and having a 
platform of small branches raised off the ground as the 
only piece of furniture, struck us as being of a type far 
below the Fijian houses, which are more commodious and 
decidedly better constructed and better kept. Smallness, 
stufBness, smokiness, and, to all appearances, uncleanli- 
ness, characterized the interior ; so much so that we felt 
considerable reluctance in seating ourselves in any of the 
shanties. With regard to clothing, I did not notice any, 
except very primitive girdles ; the men were most 
scantily clothed with a few leaves or one leaf, the women 
a trifle better. Of the latter we observed a few decked 
out in their best finery, on their way home from afternoon 
cbiirch. They were dressed in very spacious and 
ill-fitting straw hats, and wore large bulging out garments 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



A STUPID LOT. 155 

of the petticoat order, no doubt a recently introduced 
garb. With all due deference to European style, popular 
taste would rather see these uncivilised people in their 
primitive outfit than in such a strikingly unbecomiag 
get-up. If the savages must be clothed in European 
cloth, Tvhy can't the loose flowing " saque," a dress in 
one piece from the neck to the knees, be introduced to 
their notice ; it becomes tbem and is suitable for the 
tropics. In the way of ornaments, the only ones I 
observed were bracelets, which consisted of circular bands 
cut from the cocoanut shell, polished, and carved in a 
zigzag pattern. The natives of Anateum are certainly a 
stupid lot ; and surely are not, in bo far as their intel- 
lectual capacity is concerned, many removes from the 
Australian black. Still, they do not lead a nomadic life ; 
on the contrary, they build houses, wretched as these are, 
and even fence them in, not inartistically, with stiflF reeds 
interlaced. 

What attracted oiur notice as much as the natives were 
clusters of peculiar nests made by insects of the hornet 
kind. These little nests are met with in all the South 
Sea Islands, but not so plentifully elsewhere as here. 
They are generally buUt under the eaves of the houses, 
or on the trunks of trees. They are made of brownish- 
red earth, in the shape of a gipsy's iron-pot — spherical — 
excepting the rim on the top, which turns outwards. 
Each nest is about an inch in diameter ; and the shell, 
being very thin, gives it the appearance of a miniature 
piece of pottery. It is said that the Fijians conceived 
the idea of their earthen pots from these specimens of 
insect architecture. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



166 FROM FIJI TO JVEW CALEDOmA. 

The Anateum itatives have been missionarieed by the 
Presbytei-ian Society, I believe. Considering that they 
cannot husk young cocoanuts with any degree of clever- 
ness, though they have had centuries of schooling, how 
on eai'th can they tackle with arguments about Christi- 
anity? A sanitary inspector is the sort of missionary 
they ought to have on the island ; and then, perhaps, 
some one who would put them up to a few wrinkles 
about "house and canoe building, about systematic 
cultivation, and other practical matters of a similar 
kind. 

After having enjoyed the kind hospitality of Mr. and 
Mrs. 0. and Captain and Mrs. L. — the white settlers on 
this the north side of the island — it was necessary, after 
having remained twenty-four hours, once more to seek 
the open sea. The necessity was all the more pressing 
because the anchorage was in a position exposed to the 
N. and N. W., from which directions a hurricane usually 
makes its first and worst appearance. Sorry as we were 
to leave the island so soon, we were yet glad to push 
forward, and steered away from the coral patches, and 
with a stiff breeze aft, scudded beautifully along. 

Next morning we were watching, ft-om just outside the 
reef, the colossal building (colossal for these climes) of 
the missionary's residence, and also the outlines of what 
we were led to believe were the fortifications on the hills 
at Marg, one of the Loyalty Islands. The island of Mar^ 
has been visited by whalers and traders for many years 
past, and here the natives understand " biche-de-mer " 
lingo. For the sake of philologists, a word of explanation 
will not be out of place here, as few people away from 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



MAEE, AJ^D ITS LIJ^GO. 157 

the Pacific hare heard of this langu^e. It is interesting, 
inasmuch as it shows the manner in which an uncivilised 
race adopts the complex language of a higher civilisation. 
One thing it demonstrates very well, and that is, how few 
root words are necessary to make a conversation 
intelligible. This broken English dialect comprises only 
a few expressive words ; but, unfortunately, a number of 
these have a most unparliamentary character, being far 
too strong to bo used in any except the lowest order of 
civilised society, Mid not to be found in either American 
or English lexicons. Children are very apt to remember 
any tabooed words they hear, and so are savages. As an 
ordinary specimen of the talk, devoid of coarse phrase- 
ology, here is one. " Where you pull away? You savey 
catch big fellow yam stop garden belong you? Very 
good, you bring plenty fellow yam all same.'' I remember 
a chief of a settlement in New Caledonia, who had cruised 
about on board a white trader's vessel, questioning me 
about the active volcano at Tanna. " I think man 
Tanna he wild fellow, all same man-o'-bush. What for 
man Tanna he make big fellow fire place belong him?" 
I did not quite know how to satisfy his mind, so, thinking 
that perhaps Genesis might help me on, I said, " you 
savey God?" To which he replied, "I no savey Him, 
man stop Ti Uaka, he savey Him very good." After my 
endeavouring to explain that the volcano existed long 
before the island of Tanna was peopled, he exclaimed, 
with a broad grin across his puzzled face ; " I think God, 
He savey make plenty things. He clever fellow, He no 
same black fellow belong Caledonia ! " In Fiji, this 
manner of conversing has not Been introduced ; but it has 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



158 FROM FIJI TO J^EW CALEHOKIA. 

found ite way into N'ew Caledonia, the Loyalty Islands, 
and some of the New Hebrides lalanda, especially into 
those where there Htb boys who have worked on and 
returned from plantations in Queensland. 

It is difficult to say which is the worst sort of South 
Sea Island inhabitants — the half-caates, or the natives who 
speak the blohe-de-mer talk. For some reason or other 
the more English language and the more English manners 
the savage learns, so much the more objectionable does 
he become. It is to be hoped that the Eijians will not be 
in any hurry to adopt the anglo-saxon tongue, at least 
not until the ways of the "papalangi" cease to be a 
novelty. This broken English was set on foot by traders 
in bSche-de-mer, "trepang," &c., and by whalers, who, 
flitting about the Pacific, and anchoring off scores of 
places, each of which was peopled by a race speaking a 
distinct dialect, found it a convenient medium for express- 
ing their wants in as simple a manner as possible for the 
dull understanding of the islanders. 

But to return ! The Mar^ natives, though Melanesians, 
have taken to civilization better than most of the races of 
the western isles in the South Sea. They wear European 
clothing, if funds are forthcoming, and the chiefs occa* 
sionally build good houses, and even buy 25 feet long 
-whale boats. They have had serious quarrels among 
themselves about rel^ious differences, there being two 
branches of the Christian religion in the island. Un- 
happily, as has happened among more civilized peoples, 
argument by clubs, spears, or other death-inflicting 
weapons, rather than by brain, is the order of the day for 
settling certain vital points of dispute. The Mar^ natives. 



n,gti7cd3yG00glc 



MJBE SAILOR WIVES. 159 

whose intellects have been sharpened through their contact 
with civilization, are conversant with many of the tricks 
of trade, and can drive a hard bargain. Like the 
inhabitants of Lifn, another of the Loyalty Islands, they 
turn out first-rate sailors. It is not an uncommon 
practice for captains (white men) of small crafts plying 
up and down the coast of Nouvelle Cal^donie, to tako 
unto themselves Mar^ or Lifn women for wives. These 
women are, aa a rule, massive, well built, and, notwith- 
standing a few tattooed lines on their faces, pleasant 
looking. T hey know how to splice a rope, and to take the 
tiller when rec[uired ; they are most useful to their mates, 
and behave in a more creditable manner than many of the 
dusky females from other Pacific Islands do, except, 
indeed, when a fit of jealousy breaks out. I remember a 
white man, who had lived with a Papuan for a considerable 
time, expending his lamentation when the news of his 
partner's death arrived. " Ah well ! " said he, " I'm sorry 
she's gone, poor girl; she was a good 'un to cook, and 
unoommon handy with the needle and thread." Also 
another, who was hourly expecting that his spouse was 
about to retire to another world. " Shure and I couldn't 
get a better sailor to ride out a hurricane in an open boat." 
So it is that these South Sea Island women, even if they 
are ornamental, must be useful; and white men who 
live with them reckon their value according as they 
display plenty of " savey " as well as personal attractive- 
ness. 

After skirting the reef at Mar^, and " speaking " with a 
whale boat, full of boisterous natives of both sexes, bound 
for Lifu, we gradually observed the Loyalty Islands grow 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



160 FROM FIJI TO JVEW CALEDOJiflA. 

smaller and more indistinct. After a pleasant day's sail, 
we came in sight of the Isle of Fines, to the south west, 
where most of the unfortunate French Communists are 
exiled, and which owes its name to the beautiful sym- 
metrical aracaiiria pines which thrive there. Shortly 
afterwards we were discussing the rather barren appear- 
ance of the high brown hills on the south-east comer of 
New Caledonia. Gliding through the HaTannah passage — 
where a most powerful and, in had weather, dangerous 
current runs, and then through the canal Woodin, which 
separates a pretty little island called Uen from the main 
land — we soon knew that by this time our approach had 
been signalled at Noumea, the capital of this French pos- 
session. We passed several nasty shoals and reefs which 
have baffled, and in bad weather will always baffle, boats 
making for Noumea, and dashed along by the "porcepie," 
an isolated islet with pine trees growing thickly upon it, 
and giving it the appearance of what the name of the 
strange little spot implies ; then, after an hour's sailing, 
we dodged round a comer, and entered a bay ; when, all 
of a sudden, a most powerful puff of wind sweeping down 
a gully filled the sails, heeled our vessel considerably 
over, and drove us along at more than racing speed. We 
span through the smooth waters of the bay as if charging 
the town ahead, threaded our way amongst several craft 
at anchor, nearly ran down a partially sunken vessel with 
topmasts peeping above the water, down-sailed, and, at 
clink, clink, clink of the anchor chain, found oureelvea 
Son/owr-ing to some French official who had come along- 
side — we were anchored at the capital town of Nouvelle 
Cal^donie. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CHAPTEK II. 

DESCJtIFTIOJV OF JfEW CALEBOmA. 

Thougli Engliah and Colonial traders had for many 
years carried on their business of bartering with the 
aboriginal race in New Caledonia, and notwithstanding 
that it was visited by the renowned navigator Cook so fer 
back as 1774, the island was but little known to the 
world at large until the French took possession of it in 
1854. It lies between south latitudes 20^* and 20°-30', 
and is thus just within the tropics. Distant from 
Queensland about 750 miles, it is situated a trifle to the 
north of the straight course from Fiji to Sydney, and is 
about 600 miles from the former. It is an elongated 
tract of mountaiaous land, many of the peaks bemg 
3,000 feet high ; its length is about 200 miles, and the 
average breadth about 30 miles. 

The coast line on either side of the island runs nearly 
in a north-westerly direction ; in consequence, when the 
prevailing, that is the S.E., trade wind blows, a boat, 
sailing along the coast, has the wind right ^t or dead 
ahead. On the west coast, a coral reef extends for 
300 miles, parallel to the shore, while on the east, a series 
of disconnected reefs runs the whole length of the island ; 
generally at a distance of about five miles from the main- 
land. To the southward, the number of shoals is con- 



inyGooglc 



162 JV*£TT' CALBDOmA. 

si(]erable. In 1)ad weather, what with shoals and coral 
reefs, crafting is precarious, at any rate within half-a- 
dozen miles from the shore ; and even in fine weather, 
owing to the numerous reefs which are not always 
Tifiible, it is not the custom, unless about the time of full 
moon, to sail inside the outer reef during the night. 
However, though the wind has lulled in the day, advan- 
tage of the land breeze may be taken ; and, even if the 
night be so dark as to render anchoring preferable to 
sailing amongst reefs, this convenient breeze comes in 
useful for a short time about sunset and sunrise, and 
being on the ship's beam is available for crafts sailing 
either up or down the coast. 

The ranges of hills which traverse the island vary 
from 1,000 to 3,000 feet in altitude, and ai'c most barren 
in appearance ; but, as it often happens in many 
countries, the loss profuse vegetation the hills display, so 
much the better are they in other respects ; indeed, the 
hills of New Caledonia are rich in latent treasures — how 
rich yet remains to be discovered. The range which 
runs along the east coast supplies the nickel ore, which 
many people thought would be a great source of wealth 
to the island. For about sixty miles the nickel country 
extends, and nearly all the white inhabitants are or have 
been in some way interested in this treacherous metal. 

Having submitted to the enquiries of the Custom 
House officials, we are at liberty to look about us. A 
level quay extends for a few hundred yards along the 
watei-'s edge. At right angles to this runs the principal 
street, which the visitor naturally steers for. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



J^OUMEA, THE CAPITAL. 163 

White, comparatively broad streets, white verandahed 
wooden dwelling honses, stores, caf^s and shops, a popu- 
lation of ordinary Frenchmen dressed in light- coloured 
clothing, the army and navy being well represented, 
some Communists in blouses, a few aboriginals and foreign 
labour "boys" irom the other South Sea Islands, a batch 
of convicts at work on the roads — these are the leading 
features of Noumea. There is a scarcity of white women, 
but there are white dazzling streets, and a generally 
white-washy appearance of inhabitants and dwellings. 
White is decidedly predominant ; yet a blue sea in front, 
a deep blue sky above, and a verdant hiU at the back ot 
the township, give variety of colour to the landscape. 

Noumea, if it had- a better supply of water, is wisely 
chosen for the capital, and the French have certainly 
displayed great skill and taste in laying out the town- 
ship. Convict labour has, in the same manner as in 
Sydney, made the capital such as it is. Hills and 
hillocks, of a limestone rock, have been and are still 
being hewn down, and much of the once undulating land 
is now level. A batch of convicts is constantly employed 
in pickaxing the rock, and in road making. In time, 
shoidd the colony show a tendency to progress, and the 
convict labour be still employed for improving the 
capital, Noumea with her clean avenued streets will be 
a pleasant town for the tropics ; at present, of course, it 
is unfinished, so much so that in the evening, when the 
streets are badly lighted, you have to keep your eyes 
open, wherever you walk, on account of excavations, 
ditches and raised roads, suddenly ending in precipitous 
banks. 

I. 2 

n,gti7cc-.yG00glc 



164 ^•EW CALEDOm^. 

The principal street, which contflins nearly all the 
leading stores and hotels, and from which the other 
thoroughfares hranch out, oommences at the wharf and 
extends as far as the foot of the undulating background. 
Proceeding up the main street till you arrive at the top, 
and then turning to the left, you will come upon the 
Government buildings, Government House, &c. If you 
turn to the right, instead of to the left, you will pass the 
club house, and then, by bearing to the left and going a 
little out of the way, you can visit the English Consulate, 
should business require you to do so, and you may have 
the pleasure of seeing Mr. Layard. Or, if you walk 
straight on, and, instead of crossuig the arm of the sea by 
means of the raised road, bear to the left, you will in a 
few minutes be attracted by the handsome infantry 
barracks with the large drill square in front. New town- 
ships rarely can afford to boast oi large buildings, and 
Noumea contains but few. The Banque de la Nouvelle 
Cal^donie (if the name still exists) is a handsome 
structure to the eastward of the principal street, and the 
Boman CathoUc Church to the westward is passable. 

The convicts do not live in the capital, but on the other 
side of the harbour. Every morning, near daybi-eak, a 
steam launch may be observed towing a barge and steer- 
mg its way from an islet across the harbour. It deposits 
its load on thewhai-f at Noumea, and returns again, in the 
evening, with the same cargo and with a melancholy 
regularity. Prisoners of the worst type, mostly French- 
men, as well as Chinese, and representatives of other 
countries, form the cargo of the barge. The shaven 
heads, the prison garb, and the bronzing effects of a 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



THE COJVriCTS. 165 

scorching sun, make these miserable specimens of 
humanity look most unprepossessing. A naturally 
depraved nature seems depicted on nearly eveiy counte- 
nance ; one cannot help thinking that they came into the 
world under adverse cifcumstances, with those evil dispo- 
sitions, which were the cause of their having to leave their 
native country, thoroughly ingrained. 

The number of prisoners in New Caledonia is upwards 
of 3,000. While most, and the worst lot of them, are 
quartered in the vicinity of the capital, the remaining 
convicts are dispersed tliroughout the island, and, under 
the surveillance of the military, are employed in cutting 
i-oads through the country, and in suchlike labour. The 
strict manner in which these outcasts from society are 
looked after would lead one to suppose that flight is 
impossible. Still, this is not the case, and one often 
hears of convicts managing to ^e themselves, though, I 
should imagine, the majority effect only a temporary 
escape. Woe betide them when they are caught ; for the 
French system is severe. Even when a run-away party 
of three or four manages to get as far as the coast, to 
seize a small boat and steer for foreign climes, the dangers 
and privations encountered must be extreme ; and if the 
fiigitives land in Australia or elsewhere they do so in" a 
most pitiful half-starved condition. Up country a run- 
away convict would require to have his plans well 
concerted, and to use his wits most skilfully ; otherwise, 
his trackers would be upon him in a very short time. 
An honest stranger, while walking through the country, 
is suri^rised at the inquisitive turn of each native lie 
meets. Such questions as — "Where you pull away?" 



inyGoogIc 



166 XEW CALEDOmA. 

" Where you come from ? " — take priority of salutRtion, 
and the ohserving native takes stock of every article of 
dres9 a white man wears, and goBsipa ahout the look, 
manner and destination of the stranger to eveiy one 
with whom he comes in contact. For an escaped convict, 
owing to the keen sense of seeing and hearing of the "New 
Caledonian, it would be most difficult to journey far 
without being noticed. When his prison garb was 
apparent, the natives would be equal to the occasion, and 
the runaway's chance of freedom next to nothing. 

Aa soon as an escape is known to the authorities, 
placards describing in detail the height, age, complexion, 
characteristic features, and any distinguishing mark about 
the runaway, are posted up at difterent places in the 
island. The gendarmes mount their steeds and scour the 
country, questioning natives and white men whom they 
meet on the road. It is quite a common occurrence to be 
stopped on a bridle track and interrogated by a gendarme, 
who expects you to answer civUly any question he thinks 
fit to ask. " Where do you live ? What time did you 
leave your house? Whom have you passed on the road?" 
&c., &e. Considering that the questions are put for a 
necessary purpose, and by a man whose business is to 
know the whereabouts of every person in a sparsely 
populated district, there shoidd be no scruple about 
satisfying these somewhat abrupt examiners, whom one 
often meets in out of the way spots. 

Uentioning this subject I'eminds me of a little affair in 
New Zealand, which shows that it is sometimes advisable 
that your whereabouts may bo known to the authorities. 
Having slept at a half-caste's house, at a little settlement 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



TRE CHAJ^CES OF RUJfAWATS. 167 

of a dozen dwellings on the East Coast, I was making 
preparations to start northwards next morning, and had 
sent someone to catch my horse in a neighbouring 
paddock. One of the constabulary stationed on the high 
ground at the back ol the settlement desired me to come 
up to the small ban-acks and sign my name in a book, us 
it was customary for every white man travelling along 
this coast to do. Accordingly I trudged up the hill, and 
signed my name, and the constabulary men took stock of 
my appearance. On my asking what was the object of 
taking down the names of travellers, the sergeant told 
me it was useful, because so many people were drowned 
in creeks, or got into other difficulties while journeying 
along the coast, and that, if enquiries were made, they 
could — at any rate — refer to their book to see whether 
the person enquired about had passed that way, and, if 
so, on what day of the month. It was not many hours 
afterwards when, crossing a creek at sunset, my horse 
and self nearly got imbedded in a quick sand, and 
presently found ourselves benighted in a swampy 
country, and in danger of being hogged. It then 
occurred to me that after all, even if the worst came to 
the worst, there was the satisfaction that the constabulary 
could give some clue, if anybody should ever enquire for 
a missing friend answering to my description. 

At Kanala and elsewhere up country in New Caledonia, 
to judge from external appearance, the prisoners seem in 
good condition, and have a tolerably contented look. If, 
in reality, their spirits keep from drooping, this is due to 
the genial climate. 

There is one sight to be seen in Noumea, which is 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



168 JVEW CALEDOJilJ. 

hardly agreeable to an Englishman's eyes. On an occa- 
sional Sunday afteraoon, some convicts, dressed in their 
prison uniform and wearing the usual coarse straw hats, 
perform a selection of music in a public square, while the 
inhabitants promenade and appear to enjoy it. There 
certainly seems something most incongruous in doomed 
men playing lively melodies for the gratifioation of their 
countrymen, free and unmarked by the stamp of infamy ; 
joyous strains out of, and despair behind the musical 
instruments — surely this is a most unnatural arrangement. 
Of course, the question, "in what measure are the 
feelings of men who have been a curse to society to be 
considered ? " is one which has never been satisfactorily 
solved. 

Let us drop the subject of convicts, and return to our 
impressions about Noumea. Lying at anchor in the 
spacious harbour is a collection of ci-afts of all sizes. 
The man-of-war, the mail steamer, which runs between 
Noumea and Sydney, a host of small coasting crafts, and 
some "labour" vessels; but no native canoes, as at 
Levuka. To be on the wharf, when a labour vessel from 
the New Hebrides arrives, laden with its crowd of 
"kanakas" who are engaged to work on plantations or 
on mines, is entertaining, especially to a visitor who 
has never frequented the haunts of uncivilised races, and 
does not underatand the ways of the unclothed and 
demonsb-ative savage. It is quite a sight to see the 
wild and astonished look of a hundred or more scantily 
clothed Papuans, leaning over the side of the vessel, and 
for the first time in their hves setting eyes on a white 
man's township, so different from their own villages, and 



n,g,t,7cd3yG00glc 



STRAJfGE ACQUAI^TAJ^CES. 169 

watehii^ white-Bkinned men engaged in tlie stem busi- 
ness of life. They must feel mightily astonished, and 
wonder what all the bustle can mean, and " cui bono." 
No doubt, when they observe the scarcity of cocoanut 
and breadfruit trees, at Noumea, the pangs of homesick- 
ness must seize them. One thing is pretty certain, 
however, — that most of them will be sent up country, 
and, in a few days, will be as lively as crickets, and as 
well provided for in the matter of vegetable diet as they 
would be in their own villages. 

The stranger in Noumea will have every opportunity 
of studying human nature, and will constantly encounter 
startlingly strange characters, very many of whom he will 
never wish to meet again. He will sit at the same table 
with men who have never done anything all their lives 
but " rough it " in various parts of the globe. He will 
converse with rough men, and quarrelsome men, and 
drunken men will converse with him. He will fnrm the 
acquaintance of the rough and ready good-hearted 
colonial speculator, who has visited the island to discover 
whether a " pile " is to be raised on it or not ; he will 
listen to yams of adventures amongst the wildest of 
savages, to the grumbling of Comishmen, and to the 
spirited conversation of our lively transchannel neigh- 
bours, who, whether they are or are not such good 
colonists as the English, are at least more superficially 
polite, and are agreeable companions. He must not 
allow his national keep-at-a-distance mimner to display 
itaelf, as if he were in the old country ; for if be does, 
his stay at any of the hotels will not be comfortable. 
The table d'hote fashion is the only one at dgeuner and 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



170 J^EW CALEDOm^. 

diner, and all classes sit down together at the same board, 
festive or otherwise. 

Unless a visitor at Noumea caiTJes about with him 
latent resources, the township does not prove attractive in 
the way of amusement. It does not boast of either public 
gardens or a theatre as means to break the monotony. On 
Sunday evening there is a "ball," but it is not of a select 
kind. It might suit Jack on shore with a few francs to 
dispose of, but not a rational beina; — it is too ludicrous 
for that. 

On week days, everybody rises with the sun, and a oup 
of coffee commences the day's routine. Business hours 
are from about six till ten o'clock in the morning. At 
half-past ten, everyone sits down to dejeuner. After this 
meal is concluded, as the heat of the day prevents or 
dissuades one from walking about much, a siesta or other 
means to pass away the time without exertion is indulged 
in. (Between ten and three or four o'clock most of the 
stores, shops, and offices, are closed). From about three 
to six O'clock, business is again attended to ; and at six 
all thoughts are centered upon dinner, for be it known 
that there is no such thing as luncheon recognised, and 
consequently every one feels rather peckish for the 
evening meal. At ten o'clock, when the report of a gun 
is heard, the doors of the hotel are closed. It is not 
supposed to be the correct thing for people to walk about 
in a French penal settlement after this hour ; and so t^e 
population of Noumea prepares to roost. 

In addition to the numerous French cafds, there are two 
verandahed hotels in the principal street, where most of 
the Englishmen, who generally are bound for up country 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



SOCIAL LIFE IJ^ J^'OUMEA. 171 

in a day or two, congregate. It is most remai-kable how 
they wander from one hotel to the other, time aft«r time, 
thi*ough the day. The fact is, unless a stranger takes a 
ride into the counti-y — and there is a good caiTiage road 
for twenty or thirty miles — he finds himself at rather a 
loss for something to occupy his mind, especially as 
newspapers of a recent date and books are remarkably 
scarce. 

With a certain class, there is a gi'eat deal more of 
what is called "nipping" in these hot out-of-the-way 
climes than in a temperate civilised country ; most 
unfortunately the stronger kinds of beverages are sought 
after. Britishers do not seem able to put on the brake so 
well as the Frenchmen, in the matter of drinking. The 
scores of variously shaped bottles of differently flavoured 
syrups and light drinks do not attract the Englishman's 
eye, nor the contents his taste, and so he calls again and 
again for two or three star brandy, or gin, while his 
French comrades sip their "syrup de grosseilles," or 
some such harmless fluid. On Sundays, the stores are 
closed after ten o'clock, and remain so for the rest of the 
day, dming which time more absinthe, and vermouth, 
and syrups are imbibed by the Frenchmen, more spirits 
by the Englishmen, and more billiards are played, than 
ordinarily ; but there is little symptom of church going. 
Curious to remark, considering that in some parts of the 
world a certain people profess to be very straight-laced, 
the straius of such songs as " Auld Lang Syne," kc, 
often exceed in loudness the other music of the even- 
ing, notwithstanding the British population is small in 
number. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



172 A'EW CALEDOmA. 

Now, I have finished with Noumea and its ways, but 
before leaving the place, it is worth while to notice a 
capital method of Bignalling adopted there. On the 
summit of the hill, which rises at the back of the town- 
ship, is a semaphore station. A mast with a cross-yard, 
at the end of which are moveable oblong signals, capable 
of being placed at any angle to the yard, stands along 
side of the signal-house. In nearly evei-y piincipal 
hotel 01 store in Noumea, is to be found a printed card, 
containing a key whereby to interpret the different 
signals. So that, when the cry of "bateau" is raised, 
you have merely to look up at the semaphore, notice the 
position which each signal bears in relation to the cross- 
yard, consult the card, and in a trice you are able to 
ascertain whether the vessel signalled, which is certain 
to be bound for Noumea, is a schooner, mail steamer, 
man-of-war, or any other sort ; and this information you 
obtain a considerable time before anyone on the low lying 
ground sees the approaching vessel. Though this, 
perhaps, seems a trifling aifair to take note of, still in the 
Pacific Isles, and in roost isolated colonial possessions, 
the aiTival of k. vessel from it matters not where is a 
source of intense interest ; and white settlers in the 
antipodes, all of whom have had a great deal of experi- 
ence in shipping matters, are much more concerned in 
the arrival and departure of vessels than most people in 
the mother country. This French method of signalling 
is, at any i-ate, far better than the one at Levnka, and 
might be introduced there, and at several other places, 
with advantage. 

It so happened that our prognostications concerning 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



,4 HURBIC.4JVE. 173 

the weather during the journey from Fiji to New Cale- 
donia were correct, for a few days after our arrival at 
Noumea, an ominous black appearance of the sky was 
dieeemible to the northward. All available anchors 
were in requisition in the liarbour, and presently down 
came the rain, and the blow commenced ; a hurricane of 
the most determined sort. The circumstances undei' 
which I had witnessed former hurricanes were different 
from the present. For instance, at Fiji, in 1875, when a 
cutter belonging to myself and another man was smashed 
on a reef and became a total wreck, we had more distinct 
warnings of the approach of a blow, and decided prepara- 
tion was made to meet it. The natives lashed the roofs 
of their houses tightly down, felled such cocoanut trees 
as might possibly tall on to any building, and awaited tho 
storm. The hurricane arrived. The walls of our cook- 
bouse stood an angle of 45° ; an immense tree, ten feet 
in diameter, nearly smashed in our dwelling-house, 
falling with a crash within a few feet of where I was 
sleeping ; the whale boat was hoisted high and dry inside 
the fence, which was partially washed away. The hermit 
crabs, leaves, branches, lumps of coral, dead fish, were 
strewed all about the precincts of the domain, and the 
cocoanut trees were all bent rigidly with their feathered 
plumes blown out like inverted umbrellas. For several 
hours it was almost impossible to walk outside the bouse, 
and to keep a fire alight was quite impossible. But at 
Noumea the scene was of a totally different kind. The 
wind rushed along the streets, cannoned against the 
wooden sound-conducting walls, and made a most awful 
uproar. The galvanised iron roofing of the houses 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



174 A-EW CALEDOmA. 

vhizzed about the roads, and seemed to be unwilling to 
rest, being lifted by the wind as shavinge of wood or 
pieces of paper are in an ordinary gale ; as they glided 
about they were certainly nasty enemies to meet edge 
onwards. To walk up or down the main street in the 
evening was awful. What with the complete darkness, 
tropical rain of the densest kind, the deafening roar 
of the storm, and an endeavour to keep one eye open 
so as to be able to dodge obstacles, it was hardly 
a night for a ramble. If the wind was a fair one, 
you were nearly carried off your legs; if dead ahead, 
you could hardly make any way on your course, not 
even tacking from side to side of the street was of much 
ai^. 

On the following morning, some of the crafts were 
high and dry and considerably battered about ; of course, 
small casualties were numerous. Along the coast there 
were several wrecks, including a large brig at Kanala. 
Unfortunately, small vessels in these parts are not as a 
general rule insured, and so a wreck is dead loss to the 
owners. 

A ten ton cutter, which I had once intended to charter 
to visit the Solomon Islands, had just arrived at Noumea 
before the heavy weather. The skipper who owned the 
ci-aft hit upon rather a good idea, which I mention for the 
benefit of others who find themselves waiting for a 
cyclone. Notwithstanding that he possessed a couple 
of good anchors, which, 1 remember, were of great 
service during a hurricane at Ngau, Fiji, he took 
his propei-ty close in to the shore and sank her, 
and so his boat lay quietly at the bottom of the 

n,gti7™3yG00glc 



DODGIJVG THE CTCLOJVE. 175 

harbotir while the blow lasted, to the inconvenience 
and mortal danger only of the cockroaches which 
infested the cabins. At low tide, after the storm, 
plugging up the hole was all that had to be done ; with 
the rise of the tide, the unharmed well-washed craft once 
more floated. 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CHAPTER III. 
A TRIP UP COUJfTRT. 

AuxiouB to see the nickel country, of which so much 
is spoken and comparatively little is known in Noumea, 
M. and myself resolved once more to quit the haunts of 
civilization, and to carry out our wiBh, To wait a foi-t- 
night imtil a boat was ready to start for up-the-coast 
seemed far from satisfactory, and as we both wanted to 
judge for ourselves the resources of the island — to find 
out whether there was much grazing, cocoanut- estate 
raising, or mineral ground — we repaired to the principal 
store, purchased a week's provisions — biscuits, bacon, tea, 
sugar, &c., a "billy" (cylindrically-shapedtin pot), which 
is a sine qua non for a journey up country, prospecting 
apparatus, map, compass, a few pounds of twist tobacco, 
pipes, turkey red cloth, &c., for trade, and then felt that, 
with a few dozen dix sous pieces of silver, we were 
thoroughly equipped for our march. Our destination was 
Kanala, the jjrineipal township in the Nickel country. 

Having ascertained, after many and prolonged conver- 
sations with natives who were loitering about the town- 
ship, tliat some few men belonging to a tribe living near 
Kanala were now in Noumea, we obtained an interview 
with these. Without showing any particular hurry or 
concern — for it is bad policy to let the natives believe that 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



OUB GUIDES. 177 

an engagement is pressing — we endeaTOured to hire Bome 
of ttem as guides ; we cared not how many so long as 
the proposed contract price was adhered to. Owing, 
however, to the usual procrastination which Fapuuis 
display, arrangements were not easily made; for two 
days the Kanala " boys " were to be noticed not far from 
the hotel, discussing the subject. At last we were given 
to understand that, at sunrise on tiie following day, 
certain of them would be ready to accompany us. Accor- 
dingly, before the bustle and heat of the day commenced, 
we set out, bearing westwards, and a dozen natives, in the 
highest possible spirits, followed in our rear. 

Not understanding their language, we had not the 
slightest idea, nor did we particularly care to know, 
which or how many of this gang were to remain with us 
for the whole journey; but, after proceeding on our way 
for a few miles, and exhibiting no interest in how the 
still enthusiastic confabulation was to end, we observed 
that the procession halted, and that a most vehement 
babble ensued. Exchanges of bamboo combs, tobacco, 
pipes, &c., were made ; our baggage was divided into two 
equal loads and lashed on to the backs of a couple of 
natives ; and after farewells and adieus had terminated, 
and aU but two of the natives had set out to return 
to Noumea, we continued our trudge along a white 
dazzling road. 

Our two followers were very fair specimens of the 
same race, though totally different in appearance and 
manner. The one had served as cook in a Frenchman's 
house at Noumea, and could speak French with fluency. 
It is wonderful how soon these savages acquire Em-o- 



inyGooglc 



178 JVEW. CALEDOmA. 

pean languages when they wish to do so. He was not 
only intelligent and ohliging, bat also seemed to take a 
decided interest in our well-being ; indeed, to us who 
had become rather suspicioas from being acquainted with 
the wily ways of Fijians and other South Sea Islanders, 
his conduct assumed the appearance of being a trifle too 
exemplary to last, for the excessively well behaved 
native as often as not turns out to be a regular knave in 
the long run. Dressed in a football jersey of many 
stripes, blue calico trousers, and an elaborate turban of 
red cloth, and brandishing a twelve foot long spear, he 
made a very creditable appearance. Our other guide 
was quite a different specimen. As wild in look as in 
manner, and as stupid as possible. He wore no clothes ; 
and with an unkempt mop of frizzly hair, with large eyes 
which rolled about- in their sockets in a most restless 
manuer, expressive of want of concentration, with an 
unusually large mouth enclosed by two thick projecting 
lips, nearly always grinning or singing at the pitch of his 
voice most boisterous and spasmodic tunes or rather 
noises — for the music soimded as if set to grunts rather 
than to words — unable to speak or understand a syllable 
of any language but his own, fond of ininning ahead at a 
trot so as to have a rest \mtil we came up to him, and 
plunging about in every creek we had to wade through, 
as if he were an amphibious mortal, incessantly borrowing 
a knife co cut his twist tobacco or a match, he pToved to 
be a lively, though by no means an intelligent companion 
on our tramp through the country. 

Not having been accustomed to much exercise for many 
weeks previously, we had to be cautious at first, more 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



OA* THE TRAMP. 179 

especially as the change from a comparatively rich Hring 
to hard fare is apt to upset one. The rays of the sun 
were scorohingly hot, and, reflected from the glaring 
limestone road, -were intensified in their oppressiTcness, 
especially while the sun was at its zenith, when unfortu- 
nately there was no shady retreat to repair to. 

Now passing a convict settlement, now toiling up the 
well made road which shows very plainly the geological 
formation of the country, we reached the highest point of 
the hill range in this neighbourhood, and could see the 
white houses at Noumea, eight miles ofi, very distinctly. 
The bird's-eye view of the country, mostly flat, and slightly 
undulating, but sparingly bushed land, was picturesque ; 
for the atmosphere, as it usually is in the islands, was 
beautifully clear. While on the high ground we were 
sui-prised to meet an Englishman, who had walked 
from somewhere on the coast, and was proceeding to 
Noumea, having had the misfortune to lose his vessel in 
the hurricane. 

After passing a sugar plantation, we crossed a wide 
swollen river, over which, fortunately, there was a well 
constructed wooden bridge ; and before long we spied a 
spacious building, which our French speaking native 
informed us was an accommodation house. So we made 
direct for it. There were no spare beds nor bedsteads ; 
however, there were plenty of wooden floors and a spacious 
verandah to stretch ourselves upon when night came. 
Our hostess produced plenty of vin ordinaire, bread and 
preserved meat ; and what better fare could we, with 
ravenous appetites, wish for. From this house, we could 
observe a black rectangular gap on the side of the range 

M 2 
, Google 



180 ^^SW CALEBOmA. 

of hills to the eastward, Trhioh, ve were informed, was a 
tunnel driven in for nickel ore. It was the only one in 
the neighbourhood ; and, thoi^h a mine on Mont d'Or, 
about five miles from Noumea, haa been worked for some 
time, still the nickel is not foimd plentifully in tiiis 
Bouthem portion of the island. 

Up with the larks, we set oflF next morning over clay 
and quartz country on which the herbage grew in 
average quantity. Breakfasting and luncheoning on the 
banks of lovely creeks, we pushed along, up hUl and down 
hiU, meeting on our way a gang of convicts. At length we 
arrived at rather steep rising ground, where, however, a 
zigzag road cut by the prisoners facilitated our exertions. 
We were glad enough to reach the summit, and gladder 
still to end our day's walk at Faita, where a German 
storekeeper lived. Here we slept the night. 

During this day's march, a little unpleasantness 
occurred. On entering some bush land, two natives came 
up to us in a great hurry, and were most commimicative 
to our guides, with whom they struck up quite an acquain- 
tance and walked for about a couple of miles. The drift 
of the conversation we eventually knew ; for all of a 
sudden, there was a halt, and our luggage was unstrapped, 
when we were in the thickest part of the bush. One of 
the strangers, who knew a few words of English, com- 
menced to talk to us in a most insolent way about dollars. 
In fact, these wretches had persuaded our guides that we 
were going to pay them too little wages, and that instead 
of so many francs they ought to receive so many five 
franc pieces. A most impleasant conversation followed. 
When we observed our luggage upstrapped, and our 

n,,r,-.T-.yG00glc 



TAMPEBIJVG WITS THE GUIDES. 181 

hitherto well-behaved guides looking as sulkily as possi- 
ble, and the manner of the strangers most dictatorial, we 
had to use our judgment as to what was to be done. We, 
therefore, gave the strangers to understand that they 
were to vanish from the scene instanter, and informed our 
own men that we would even dispense with their services 
if any more discussion took place, and carry our traps 
ourselves ; that they would be duly reported unless they 
behaved well ; in fact, we yielded not one inch. After a 
good round of grumbling and unpleasant looks and 
i-emarks from the intruders, we gave the command to start 
and anxiously waited for the residt, Luckily for all 
parties we found ourselves once more trudging along, 
and our subdued guides walking speechless behind us. 
Most probably the whole plot was preconcerted. 

Leaving Paita at daybreak, we pushed on over good 
cattle land, which in some places is fenced in. The land 
here is slightly undulating ; and though, when we passed 
through, the flat parts were swampy and, at one time in 
the day, we were now and again ankle deep in mud, 
owing to the late deluge of rain, still the average land, 
covered with natural grasses and scanty undergrowth, 
more like that of Australia than the South Sea Islands 
to the eastward, is suitable for cattle to thrive on, but, 
judging from what we saw of it, not so fit for sheep. 
Well-watered, and with plenty of trees scattered about 
here and there, the land has many advantages for a 
tropical country, both plenty of water and shelter being 
absolutely necessary in so hot a climate. The soil in 
many parte of the flat land is of such a natiure that it does 
not allow the water to permeate quickly after rain ; yet 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



182 J^EW CALEDOmA. 

in this case, the stock can always more on to the higher 
ground. At midday, we came to the hanks of the 
Totumba river, fed by the numerous little streams which 
take their rise on the high range of hills to the eastward. 
It was rushing aJong wildly on its course, after the late 
downpour of rain. What with the whirling of the eddies 
and the rush of water bearing away pieces of timber at the 
rate of several knots, and the distance from one side to 
the other, the breadth at this particular spot being about 
fifty yards, the river looked very uninviting, so that we 
were doubtful about crossing it until the torrent subsided. 
Still the thought of having to camp out on the side of 
the river for a day or two wm a sufficiently gloomy one 
to decide our movements. 

The natives are quite at home in swift streams. They 
seem to plant their feet firmly in the bed of a stream, and 
shuffle along, never lifting their legs off the ground. Our 
guides, to show us the recognised native track across, 
waded to the other side though with great difficulty. In 
time we followed suit. For my own part I was heartily 
thankful when genuine solid dry earth was reached ; for 
being self-confident, instead of following the native course, 
I chose my own, and consequently, when in mid stream, I 
found myself up to the chest in water, sinking deeper and 
deeper every second, my feet just being lifted off the 
ground, and myself drifting away from the track I 
intended to keep on. Had not one of our natives, antici- 
pating the event, nished to the rescue, and seized hold of 
my neck by one arm, thus exposing himself to the danger 
of a trip up ; and had not the other also come to my 
assistance, and extended a long pole or spear for me to 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



A DA^TGEROUS FORD. 18S 

catch hold of, I should without doubt have been carried 
away by tlie torrent and landed —goodness knows where. 

In ordinary times, this river ia comparatively shallow ; 
during a freshet, it is a caution. From the high washed 
away banks and raised up sand heaps, it is perfectly 
certain that it has been subject to many heavy floods in 
times past. 

Here let me throw out a hint, which probably is not 
new to every one of my readers. It is — not to be too 
eager in choosing the narrowest part of a swift river to 
wade through, when a broader part ia quite close. Depth 
is the question to consider. Some of the narrow bends of 
a stream are often very deep on one side and generally 
more dangeous than a broader part. 

Rejoiced to have surmounted such an obstacle, and 
with a feeling of thankfulness which an escape from 
danger generally prompts, we lighted our pipes, and 
jogged along contentedly until we came to a store, the 
only white man's house in the neighbourhood. After a 
refresher, for these bush stores have an assortment of 
beverages to tempt the thirsty pedestrian, we pushed on 
at walking race speed, for another horrid river had to be 
crossed the same day. We reached it just at sundown, 
and foimd it only one-third the breadth of the Totumba, 
but bounding along, over and among boulders and snags, 
in a desperate manner, and, on account o£ the slippery 
rocks which lay in the bed of the river, it pi-omised to be 
equally treacherous. Our natives provided themselves 
with long stout poles to press into the bed of the stream, 
in order to give greater resistance against the force of the 
flood J thanks to this device, and to a combined action — 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



184 J^EW CALEDOmA. 

that is, by joining anas, so that if one man got off his 
legs he yfiB kept from drifting away by the other three — • 
ve gained the opposite bank, though our course was far 
from a straight one, and the supports were just bent to 
the very point of snapping. By the time we and our 
impedimenta were fairly over, the sun was vanishing, and, 
as there is but little twilight in these latitudes, we had to 
pitch our camp for the night. Our employ^ had to fetch 
wood and water, the " billy " had to be put on the fire, 
the rashers of bacon to be cooked, the mosctnito curtains 
to be rigged up, and our meal of tea, biscuits, and bacon 
had to be eaten ; I need hardly say to be enjoyed, for 
after a hard day's march one can appreciate a repast of 
good solid food. 

Such a night we passed ! Though our mosquito nets 
were free from torn meshes, the indefatigable insects 
crawled through die long grass in swarms, and the notion of 
a net being of any use whatever had qmte to be given over. 
The horrid buzz was increasing every minute. Pretty 
well accustomed to partially sleepless nights through this 
race of tormentors, we still thought that, tired as we were, 
having been on our legs from sunrise to sunset, sleep would 
surely overtake us. No such good luck attended us. Our 
natives procured load upon load of firewood and lit a dozen 
large fires around us and kept them alight. There we sat 
in-the centre of this illumination, our faces muffled up, our 
wrists covered up as much as possible, ourselves half- 
blinded with smoke, speechless and irritated, slapping at 
the face, wrists and ankles without resting ; no doubt, we 
for the time envied those who stay at home at ease. 
At last, a heavy shower of rain fell, soaking us to the 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



MOSQUITO TORMENTORS. 185 

skin, extinguishing the fires, and driving away the 
wretched insects for tie nonce. But it did not last half 
long enough, and the attacking army returned to the 
onslaiight with renewed energy, to have its ranks mowed 
down, though the overpowering mob was not perceptibly 
diminished in number. So, slapping, smoking, grumbling, 
groaning, we passed the weary hours away, and not a 
fraction of a moment's sleep did either we or our guides 
enjoy; for my own part, I felt quite light-headed before 
morning. It is not the pain which the insect causes — for 
this is extremely slight — but the state of irritability in 
which the tormented wretch is kept, that makes such a 
night as we passed through so unbearable. Our nerves 
were quite unstrung, and it was little consolation to 
discuss what earthly use mosquitoes could be in nature's 
complex government of the universe. No doubt they are 
allowed to exist for some higher purpose than to annoy the 
human species. 

What a relief it was when the horizon began to change 
colour from a dense black to a lighter hue ! Hot an 
instant was lost. Cooking apparatus uid all the traps 
were seized hold of at haphazard and bundled into the 
two sacks, and off we started, shaping our course for a 
store which was said to be a few miles away but off our 
proper track. Discomforts are generally followed by 
some pleasm'able reaction ; people can keenly appreciate 
pleasure when they have jiist experienced its oppraite. 
How thoroughly we enjoyed a dejeuner of sheep's tongues 
and bread, washed down with passable Bordeaux, and how, 
stretched out on two American easy chairs placed in the 
shade of a verandah, we luxuriated in sleep for a couple of 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



186 JfEW CALEDOJ^Ld. 

hours, can only be realized by those who have been 
placed in Btnular circumstancee. We were now in tlie 
Boulupari district, which was the scene of the native out- 
break in 1878. Indeed, the inmates of this very house 
were massacred. 

In the neighbourhood of Boulupari, within ten or moi-e 
miles from the Bale de St. Vincent, there is some capital 
grazing land, and the general appearance of the hills is 
extremely different from that of the barren ones on the 
east coast. There are (or used to be), unless the 
majority were butchered in the outbreak, several settlers 
living here and there in the district who raise stock, the 
grazing land being probably as good as anywhere in the 
island, and having the advantage of being at a convenient 
distance from Noumea. There are some very fruitful 
valleys in the island, such as the Tchio valley in the 
nickel country ; but the farther away from the capital, 
the less inducement to keep stock. Unless the white 
population of New Caledonia increases considerably, 
there will be but little encouragement for upcountry 
settlers to pay much attention to cattle rearing. We must 
consider that the Australian market regulates tbat of the 
island, and that the journey from Noumea to Sydney only 
occupies about a_week. Purchasing the live stock and 
driving them up country are heavy items in New Cale- 
donia ; and when the price of beef in Australia is only 
about threepence per lb., the profit per head of stock in 
an outlying district of New Caledonia is necessarily small. 
Notwithstanding that in Noumea several thousand rations 
of food are daily served out to convicts, soldiers, and 
sailors, and that oousequently there is always a demand 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



C^TTLS-BEASIJiTG DISTRICTS. 187 

for a certaio amount of beef — though the French are not 
so muoh meat consumers as we English — still, I imagine, 
owing to the climate, in which meat remains fresh for 
only a short time, most of the beef has to he salted, and, 
in price, has to bring itself down to the level of Australian 
competition. 

So far our journey has been near the west coast, that 
is to say, although we rarely caught a glimpse of the sea, 
we were seldom more than half a dozen miles distant from 
it, and with the exception of a few kilometres of heavy 
walking through swamp, we had found the road far better 
than one would have anticipated. Now our course was 
by native track across the country, and we steered in a 
N.N. westerly direction. Walking became considerably 
rougher, while the scenery became grander and more 
diversified. A beautiful panorama lay to the westward, 
as seen from the hill tops of Boulupari. The calm blue 
sea, with its picturesque islets in the Bale de St. Vincent 
and the reefs beyond looked lovely, as the eye wandered 
over the undulating and. low-lying country, so fresh and 
green, outward to the horizon. 

After much up hill and down dale work, following a 
narrow beaten-down foot track, " taro " plantations on the 
east side of a small range of hills came into view ; so, 
after winding along the side of a well bushed hill, we 
ascended the range and arrived at Shui, a native settlement 
on the summit, the first one we had as yet visited. This 
village was not a very interesting one compared to those 
in Fiji, and the thatched dwellings were of smtd,' 
dimensions. We were, however, struck with the appear- 
ance of the chief's conical house, the height of which 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



188 ^N-EW CALEDOmA. 

was probably thirty feet, while the diameter only 
measured a couple of fathoms. This maumon we succeeded 
in chartering for our use, and hither we repaired, after 
having devoured our evening meal in a shanty -which 
boasted of such a rare article of furniture in a native 
house as a chair, and was owned by a sharp French-speaking 
youth who had been serving in a settler's household, and 
had received payment in kind, I imagine, for he took care 
to show us a few old coats, trousers, and hats, and also a 
looking-glass. This last mentioned article was duly 
handed round, much to the gratification of our 
unsophisticated guide, who seemed wonderfully astonished ; 
whether he found himself better looking than he expected 
or the reverse, I can't say, but his feelings obtained the 
better of him. The only food we could purchase here 
consisted of unripe bananas, fit only for cooking on the 
embers; one would need to be remarkably famished to 
relish them. The entrance to our mansion was so narrow 
that we had literally to crawl through it. Our sleeping 
apartment was very confined as to space, and most 
oppressive and half suffocating with the smoke. It was, 
however, in common with all the large conical houses, 
free from mosquitoes. Besides, when tmce inside, we were 
not exposed to two or three hours of inquisitive gaze, 
which would have had to be tolerated in a building more 
easy of access. 

We were, indeed, agreeably surprised with the 
behaviour of the natives, still our first impression was 
that, though nearly of the same colour and of the Papuan 
stock, they were not so intelligent as the Fijians; 
perhaps the absence of the fathom of girdle, for the 

nigti/cdavGoQglc 



JfATIVES. 189 

Galedoniaii men walk about nude, biassed ub in forming 
an opinion. As to their nasal conversation we could not 
understand a word of it. We learnt a few words, through 
one of our guides, but found that a few miles ofE (iie 
dialect was totally different. This being a bush settle- 
ment, the natives perhaps hardly represented tte average 
population in intelligence. As a general rule throughout 
the South Sea Islands, the " man of bosb '' lacks the 
" savey " of the " man belong salt water." Probably the 
inland tribes have been subdued and driven away from 
the coast in days gone by, and the fittest have remained 
on the coast. It is most likely that this is the case, 
because it is difficult to see why a tribe should seek of its 
own choice the inland country where the struggle for 
esistfince, light as it is, oonnot be snoh an easy matter as 
on the coast where the cocoanut palm thrives so much 
more proliflcaUy than in the interior of the island, and 
where fishing can be carried on day after day. 

At daybreak, having handed over to the chief some 
sticks of tobacco in exchange for our night's lodging, we 
descended the range, waded across the Waimini river, 
and a little farther on halted at a secluded part of the 
forest, through which ran a lovely little creek. After 
having had a glorious bathe in a water-hole underneath a 
cascade, we returned to breakfast, and found the " billy " 
over the fire, and the natives waiting for the quantum of 
tea to be served out. 

Let me here mention that savages are remarkably clever 
at raising a fire. The ordinary way is to commence a 
blaze by setting fire to light twigs, and then to place a 
few small logs of wood so as to form radii of a circle with 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



190 JTSW CALEBOmA. 

the liglited twigs at the centre. By gentle bloiring, and 
by pushing the logs in towards the centre, so that an end 
of each is in close proximity to an end of each of the 
others, a fire is stai-ted and easily kept alight for hours, 
until each log is completely burnt away. Between the 
logs they place three or four stones of the same height, 
and arranged so that their upper surfaces may be about 
that of the logs ; on these they rest the cooking apparatus. 
Sometimes, instead of using stones, they fix a forked stick 
in the ground ; by making with it an acute angle, the 
"billy" can be suspended from the forked end, or some- 
times two forked sticks perpendicular to the ground, with 
a horizontal stick resting on the two Y-shaped forks, 
constitute a more convenient arrangement. You can 
order a fire to be made and boiling water to be ready, and 
in a few minutes your orders will be carried out. 

Of course, in these days, matches facilitate the process, 
for if the method of raising a fire by the friction of a 
sharp-pointed stick in the groove of a softer piece of wood 
had to be resorted to, the present generation of natives 
would be found more awkward than their fathers were. 
Once, out of curiosity, I induced half a dozen Fijians who 
were dawdling about my premises, to exhibit their skill in 
the ancient method of striking a light. What with hunt- 
ing in (be bush for the proper sorts of wood, and the 
numerous failures in obtaining a blaze — for they could all 
produce a smouldering dust at the end of the groove of 
the softer piece of wood, but seldom raise a collection of 
sparks to blow into a flame — I came to the conclusion 
that in being able to draw the latent fire out of the two 
sticks Othello's occupation was nearly gone. No doubt, 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



HOW THEY BOIL TEE POT. 191 

as in Fiji, so in New Caledonia ; and I imagine that in 
days of yore the fire-producing implements were not often 
needed, except in extreme cases ; in every settlement, 
even now, there is usually a fire or fires kept aglow all 
night, and by a perpetual borrowing of a few sparks to 
start a fire, the natives of the various households could 
always keep the pot boiling without having recourse to 
Motion. When travelling, too, the natives nearly always 
carry a lump of smouldering wood with tliem when 
matches have run out ; not, by-the-bye, to such a detest- 
able extent as the Fijian, who will actually walk into 
your dwelling-house and lay his torch on a mat, and 
seldom enters your whaleboat for a trip without one 
wherewith to light his " saluka," or " cigarette." 

To continue. Passing through well watered land, and 
toiling over hills and rank wet grass, we at length landed 
at a native settlemept. Here, notwithstanding that we took 
considerable pains in doctoring the chief, who was sufieiing 
from the effects of a tomahawk accident, the inhabitants, 
an impudent lot, becoming aware that our provisions were 
nearly exhausted, had the audacity to ask five francs, 
instead of two, for a fowl, and an exorbitant price for 
every other commodity. Although we yearned for a 
" square meal " we did not give in. One has often to put 
up with inconvenience rather than yield to whatever the 
native asks, and men who have flitted about the islands, 
become, in time, very particular in not allowing the 
native to get to windward of tbem in a bargain. Strangers 
to the ways of the uncivilized are very apt to study their 
own comfort above anything else, and do not hesitate to 
pay too high a figure for anything coveted, while the 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



192 JfEW CALEBOJflA. 

ordinary Englishman, who has had much experience in 
native wsys, endeavours to cling to a certain fixed policy, 
which is never to give in to a native if possible. An 
outsider might say that this was an unreasonable principle. 
Kot at all so. Wlien bai^aining with civilized people, it 
might be unreasonable, but with people of the dusky 
races, who look at bargains in theur own stupid light, the 
case is totally different. The fact is, if a native gets the 
better of you in a transaction to-day, he will remember it, 
and will, in his own mind, quote that bargain in the future ; 
he will not take into consideration alteration of circum- 
stances or conditions. The white man, in these climes, 
ought never to pay an exorbitant price to a native for any 
article, however much he would like to possess it, and 
ought to put himself to much inconvenience rather than 
allow the native to get the better of him in any matter ; 
by adhering to his point, he will gain the respect of the 
savage, and by yielding, will lose it. It is really more 
satisfactory to stint yourself than to yield ; if you yield, 
tiie next white man who stops at the settlement will be 
annoyed precisely in the same manner as yon ; but, by 
adhering to your point logically, you often gam it, and 
even if you do not, and if yon have to deprive yourself of 
anything, then you have done an iota of good for future 
travellers. It is a wise plan for a white man to find out 
the current prices paid for every raticle by local traders, 
and to pay the same price, neither more nor less. 

After the above style of reasoning, it is advisable, but 
not always an easy matter, to refrain from quarrelling 
with natives, and also to avoid breaking taboos. The 
fruits of any indiscretion on your part will most assiiredly 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



rUSSIJ^Q FORWARD, 193 

have to be borne, in some measure, by the next white 
man who passes by that way. How many murders, rows, 
and mishaps, have been occasioned in the South Sea 
Islands and elsewhere through white men following 
their own careless inclinations, and not thinking of those 
who are to come after them ? Revenge is sweet, thinks 
the native, who, if annoyed by one white man, will 
remember the fact, and will eke out his vengeance on 
another of the same colour as the aggressor. Never make 
too free with natives in a settlement ; for, if you dp, they 
will make free with the white man who next visits them, 
who, perhaps, is made of stem material, and will take 
oSencG at their familiarity. 

Quitting these wretches iu this inhospitable village, 
who I heard were as bad as any in the late massacre, we 
left early in the morning, and pushed along through 
beautiful and extensive banana and papaw plantations. 
Here we saw decided evidence of the late hurricane, for 
hundreds of fruit-bearing trees had been broken down in 
the blow. After resting at midday iu an untidy little 
settlement — where, however, China bananas were selling 
at several dozen for a dis sous piece — we waded across a 
stream, very like a Scotch one, and gradually ascended a 
range of hills and penetrated thick bush. The road was 
good, though here and there the remains of a landslip 
balked us, or a massive tree blown down in the gale 
blocked the way. 

What a Oodsend it is to have a spell of walking in the 
bush after one has been exposed to the heat of a burning 
tropical sun for several hours. The road was cut along 
the side of this rather precipitous range, and thus we 

N 

' nigti/cdavGoOglc 



194 JfE W CALBDOmA. 

were not far enough in tbe bush to experience that horrid 
clammy feeling so unpleasant and unhealthy in a tropical 
forest. Below us lay a dense mftSB of trees and luxuriant 
glossy foliage ; above us, the same; still we could breathe 
a pure atmosphere, and enjoy the shade of the overhanging 
branches. Now and again we were able to catch a 
glimpse of the beautiful prospect which stretched itself 
out on the level, a few hundred feet below where we were 
walking. The quiet beautifiil valley, so verdant in its 
primitive garb, with a picturesque stream, whose waters 
leapt over boulders and glistened in the sunshine as it 
wound along to the distant ocean, contrasted pleasantly 
with our near surroundings. During our walk we had to 
cross, stepping-stone fashion, several picturesque cataracts, 
and enjoyed the scenery amazingly. It was surprising to 
observe the absence of gorgeous flowers, which some people 
imagine to be so prolific in the tropical bush ; but the 
richness of nature in her evergreen vesture could not fail 
to strike the eye of the most indifferent atom of humanity 
bred in a temperate climate. The stillness of the air, 
also, broken only by an occasional cooing from the wood 
pigeon, or the rush of a waterfall, or an intermittent 
melody issuing from the imcontrollable mouth of our 
native Toya, whose vocal powers increased as he drew 
nearer tbe bosom of his family, added to the general 
effect. 

We were not sony, notwithstanding our pleasant 
walking, to spy a group of huts in the distance. Descend- 
ing the range, we very shortly entered the settlement of 
Quandi. Here we selected a spacious house, and settled 
down for the evening. This village of a score of houses 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



^ DESERTED VILLAGE. 195 

presented a most deserted and isolated appearance ; the 
taboo mark— a oocoanut palm branch — was fixed on every 
house. Only one man, who was looking after the place 
while the other inhabitants were absent on a yisit, was to 
bfe fovind. From him we purchased a turkey, which, with 
yams, taro, and ripe bananas, made a handsome repast. 
We noticed a few clumps of dwarfed cocoanut palms 
here, but could not obtain any drinking nuts. It is a 
curious fact that the cocoanut does not thrive at all well 
inland, those that are to be seen being stunted. The 
tree seems to require the presence of salt in some shape 
or other ; the nearer the coast, the better it flourishes. 

The first part of our journey after leaving Quandi, in 
the morning, was up a steep slippery hill by means of a 
very indistinct path. To make way necessitated the use 
of all fours, and on reaching the summit we were 
dripping with' moisture, having accumulated the morning 
dew from the rank vegetation. An hour or two of hard 
walking brought us to Mount Kanala, a well bushed hill 
3,000 feet high. Over this we had to trudge. Thanks 
to a good zigzag convict-made road, we tacked about from 
side to side of the hill and avoided a precipitous climb ; 
notwithstanding that these zigzag tracks involve more 
walking than a straight one does, still they reduce the 
toil to a minimum. What with the wildness and beauty 
of the bush scenery to please the eye, and a desire to 
reach the summit, the journey up Mount Kanala was 
most pleasant. Just before reaching the top we noticed 
a good show of quartz rock, some of which seemed to 
form leading veins ; it hardly looked the aiiriferous sort, 
still there \a plenty of scope for " prospecting '' in many 

V % 

n,gti7cc-.yG00glc 



196 /fEW CALEDOmA. 

places whicb one passes by. On arriving at the highest 
point of the made road, a beautiful view presented itself, 
and a refresbii^ five knot breeze helped to cool our 
heated frames. The aspect of the country that lay ahead 
was of quite a different stamp from that through which 
we had just passed — quite a change of country, so far 
as its geological formation was concerned. "We were, 
indeed, quite close to the nickel ore bearing hills, and the 
extensive and fertile £ana]a plains, bounded by high 
ranges of hills, lay between us and the east coast. Hock of 
a greasy feeling and talc-like nature abounded everywhere. 
The distant hills, brown with ironstone, though tinged 
with the blue which the atmosphere imparts to distant 
objects, stamped the district with the look of a mineral 
bearing country. A few miles from the base of the 
mount we came to a convict settlement, and at the 
invitation of the most hospitable officer in charge, whose 
recollection of the English in the Crimea was favourable, 
we sat down to a dejeuner of several courses served up to 
us directly by a convict cook. Such a repast, winding 
up with co&e and cognac, was most acceptable after a 
five day's march on rough fare. 

Shortly after leaving this unlocked for feast, our guides 
were met by some of their friends, and we were asked to 
repair to a neighbouring settlement. To please our men, 
who, with the exception of one or two little attempts to 
altercate, had behaved uncommonly well dining the 
journey, we complied with the invitation. There is a 
reason for everything, and so there was in this little move 
of our new acquaintances, the chief and his firiends ; for, 
when once in the village, the usual begging of presents 

n,gti7cdpyG00glc 



J^EARmO KdJ^ALJ. 197 

from our guides was commenoed by their admirers. 
Luckily, our men had not yet received their payment} 
and go there was much ado about nothing, although I'm 
afraid promises were made whereby the greedy come 
best off at the time of exchanging presents. 

By a gradually incHued road, alongside which runs a 
water-race leading to the flat below, we descended the 
hills and drew nigh to Kanala. 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE mCKEL COUJVTBr. 

Kanala is one of the principal townships in New Cale- 
donia, and stands next in importance to Noumea. It is 
situated on the east coast. To anchor off it, vessels have 
to Bail up a bay, four or five miles long, on each side 
of which are lofty hills. Down the gullies in these 
ranges the wind swoops with a vengeance, and so suddenly 
&S to make crafting in small boata sometimes rather 
dangerous. At the end of the bay is the anchorage, 
which can only be classed as second rate. An unfortu- 
nate 400-ton vessel which lay near the shore, with a large 
hole in her side, and rendered useless, seemed to raise some 
presumption against its good qualities. 

The township, which lies nearly a mile distant, consists 
of a small infantry barracks, a convict establishment, a stone 
church partly blown down in a recent hurricane, a post- 
offioe and telegraph office — for there is telegraph con- 
nection with Noumea — and a few wooden houses where 
the Crovemment officials reside. AH these are built on 
the imdulating land. There are also a couple of veran- 
dahed stores, kept by Frenchmen, and a few more wooden 
houses scattered about on the plain. 

There is a large native settlement a mile or so to the 
nort^, and another to the south. The chiefs of both of 



inyGoogIc 



TEE BOA KAIJiE MIJVE. 199 

these axe most energetic men in theii' way, and, dressed 
in European clothing, loiter abont Kanala with an air of 
extraordinary importance. The fact is, these men of 
influence find it good policy to keep in with the French 
officials, both for the sake of their exchequers and their 
" prestige ;" the French, too, find it useful to be on good 
terms with them, which means with their tribes, and 
employ them in quelling native disturbances, making 
roads, and doing other odd jobs. 

Having made our way to one of the stores, we remu- 
nerated our guides, whose relations and friends had some- 
how or other turned up at the proper time and place, 
with the notion of "fii'st come, best served" fully 
impressed on them. We then paid a hurried visit to the 
Boa Kaine nickel mine and returned to the store, where 
we dined off preserved meats and haricot beans, and 
shortly after retired to rest ; not on soft beds, however, 
for such were not to be obtained. We lay upon the 
wooden verandah facing the Government rice plantations, 
and were lulled to sleep by, or fell asleep in spite of, a 
loud dismal chorus of frogs which live in the flat land. 

The Boa Eaine mine, famous for its rich dark green 
coloured nickel ore, is within half-an-hour's journey from 
the township, the workings being carried out in the range 
of hills which run along the east coast. To reach it, you 
have to walk past rice and coflee plantations and a native 
village, to cross the same creek twice over, and to pass 
along the flat land at the base of the hills. Here runs 
the tramway leading from the sorting-house to the bank 
of the creek, where the barges, which convey the ore to 
the vessels in harbour, are loaded. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



200 THE mCKEL COUXTBI. 

Before toiling up to the mine, it will repay you to rest 
for some time in the sorting-house where the foreign 
labour boys, chiefly from New Hebrides, fill the sacks. 
Here you can examine the different qualities of the ore 
better than when you are in the mine itself ; but you 
will see no symptom of the pure niciel itself, only an 
immense quantity of dark green rock mixed with a 
certain amount of brown, due to the iron. In order to 
reach the workings, which are high up the range — that is 
to say, the entrance to the main shaft — you may be pre- 
pared to pant violently on your ascent, for the road is a 
tiring one for the feet and very steep. Upon the side of 
the hill on the road to the main shaft, are the thatched 
beehive-shaped huts in which live the miners, chiefly 
Comishmen and men who have worked in Australian 
Gold and Copper Mines. The houses are small, consisting 
of a single room, and they axe of native construction, still 
they are comfortable enough for a tropical climate. The 
miners receive high wages, varying from £2 upwards per 
week ; yet, considering the high price of provisions ( which 
consist of tinned meat, salted beef, tea, flour, and ship 
biscuits), and also the numerous drawbacks of living in a 
decidedly rough country, as well as the debilitating effects 
of hard work in so hot a climate, the pay is not by any 
means too much. The hill side presents all the peculiari- 
ties of the nickel country. Hardly any vegetation, except 
small scrub, grows on it, and the sxuiace is covered with 
small fragments of serpentine and other rock, with here and 
there rough irregularly shaped masses of stone, cropping 
out of the ground, and presenting an unusual appearance. 
Ton may notice a few specs of green ore here and 



inyGoogIc 



THE PRIJVCTPAL MIJiES. 201 

there, but very few, for the surface of the ground is 
decidedly hrown. 

If permission has been granted to you to inspect the 
lodes, you will do well, especially if your dress is light 
coloured or white, to direst yourself of your ordinary 
apparel, or rather borrow a miner's suit to put above your 
own, for, unless you do so, then, after wandering about 
the tunnels and admiring the profusion of dark green 
nickel ore, it will be next to impossible to emerge from 
the mine without having accumulated numerous stains — 
not green ones, as might be expected, but light brown 
markings, which are most difficult to brush off or even 
to wash out. 

Kanaka may be considered the central township of the 
nickel country, which extends along the East coast, thirty 
miles to the North, and about the same distance to the 
South. Traces of the green nickel ore are found even 
outside this limit, and at Mont d'Or, a few miles from 
Noumea, a mine has been worked — indeed, I believe it 
was the first one in proper working order — but on the 
west coast I have not heard of any " claims " being taken 
up. Besides Houailou (pronounced Whyloo, and spelt 
Wilo, Uailu, and in other ways), a place about twenty 
miles to the north of Kanala, there is not another town- 
ship in this tract of mineral coimtry which can boast of a 
dozen well-built weatherboard houses. The principal 
mines are at Houailou, Pura, Koua, 'Kanala, Neketd, 
Tchio, and Brandy ; Houailou being the most noi-therly, 
and Brandy the most southerly district 

The whole range of hills along the coast has been 
superfioi^y prospected, and several score of " claims " — 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



202 TEE mCKEL COUJfTRr, 

but a small proportion of the number duly registered at 
head-quarters — have been worked ; few, however, on a 
large scale. 

From the Boa Eaine, EanaJa, and the Belair, Houailou, 
both well managed mines, chiefly worked by Comishmen, 
many thousand tons of rich ore have been exported. At 
the former, the lode widens out in certain places to a 
six feet breadth of rich green ore, in colour not unlike 
some sort of malachite ; tiiroughout the workings, the 
lode, Bo far as I could judge, seemed regular. At the 
Belair, the profusion of ore of a much lighter green than 
that of the Kanala ore, but equally rich — perhaps more 
BO — is astounding. The Belair mine is of large extent ; 
its present workings, high ^ip the range of hills, are 
connected with the valley through which the river 
Houailou flows by a good bullock dray road which winds 
about the sides of the range. 

Though I have travelled over nearly the whole of this 
mineral country, I will not enter into details of the 
various localities. Throughout the district, one meets 
with numbers of well defined lodes of likely-looking 
mineral, varying from a few inches to a few feet in 
thickness, and of all shades of green, which are being 
worked. There is, usually, a well defined foot wall to a 
lode ; often no hanging wall. The ground, often varied 
with brown loam, is generally of a very hard nature and 
needs much blasting by dynamite. Soapy ground, liable 
to come down with a run, owing to great masses of it 
being bounded by polished surfaces, whose frictional 
coefficient is small, is dangerously common. So different 
in appearance and composition to "hupfemickel" and 

n,g,t,7cd3yG00glc 



JVJTURE 'OF TRS LODES. 203 

otiter sources from 'which the metal nickel has been 
hitherto obtained, the ores discovered in Kew Caledonia 
hare a character of tiieir own. In Silesia, an ore rather 
similar in composition and colour is known, still the ore 
of New Caledonia may be reckoned as " sui generis." 
At Houailou, the ore is of a beautifiilly light green 
colour ; at Kanala, the lodes are made up of a very light 
green mineral, of varying density and hardness, enclosed 
in a honeycomb matrix of a brown silicate. The differ- 
ence of shade of green varies a good deal according to 
locality, but one cannot judge of the value of the ore 
by colour. In all oaBes, the ore is the hydrated silicate 
of nickel and magnesium, and usually shows traces of 
iron. Different to copper ores, it is most difficult of 
treatment in order that the per centage of metal con- 
tained in the lode may be judged. There seems to be 
no rule of thumb , to assist one ; consequently, until a 
proper analysis has been made by a first-rate analytical 
chemist or assayer, no one knows whether his lode will 
yield fifteen or five per cent, of nickel, and many often 
doubt whether there is any metal at all to be extracted 
ft-om their " claims." The fact is, that some of the lodes 
are of a very light unmetallic nature ; and, as the 
Frenchman often says, like "fromage" in consistency. 
Few people up country possess blowpipe apparatus, Mid 
fewer possess the knowledge required to make a quanti- 
tative analysis. 

I remember some Frenchmen working indefatigably 
for months, in sinking a shaft on a nearly vertical well 
defined lode. It was an unmistakeable lode of a whitish 
Bubstance, and supposed to contain a very high per centage 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



204 THE mCKEL COUMTBT. 

of nickel. Tons of it were sacked ready for shipment, 
and "grand fortune" loomed in the distance, no doubt. 
Alas ! the ore had never been analysed, and when the 
first cargo ^ent to Nonmea, it is said to have contained 
hardly a trace of the metal. So perfect, however, was 
the lode between well-defined walls, that it is quite 
possible there was something deeper down which might 
have been found to pay. Numerous are the instances of 
lodes supposed to yield twelve per cent, of nickel, turning 
out to yield only two or three per cent 

Australian miners and diggers, who take up " claims," 
look at the matter calmly. They are willing to speculate 
their time and money, and do not unduly raise their 
expectations ; knowing &om past experience the uncer- 
tainty of result in every kind of mining, they are quite 
prepared to find their claims yielding anything but a 
payable ore. Frenchmen, I am inclined to believe, are 
too sanguine, their hopes are raised to too great a pitch. 
The whole game is a speculation, for, in the best of mines, 
copper, silver or gold, the lodes are all liable to run out 
suddenly, so that no person ought to play at the game if 
he cannot meet his reverses or successes with equa- 
nimity. Scores of Frenchmen, Englishmen, and other 
white men, have burnt their fingers while dabbling in 
nickel mining, and few have turned up trumps during the 
game. Some of the large mines were, I know not if they 
still are, said to pay well ; on the other hand, the majority 
of claims taken up by men of small capital have proved 
complete failures. 

On an alluvial gold diggings, a man, if he has a 
moderate clum, can cradle away, and with his grains of 

n'gti7™3yG00glc 



^ G^M£ OF SPECULATIOJV- 205 

gold can pull hiB way along, can settle with his creditora, 
and hope for a run of good and better luck ; the nickel 
claim owner may be certain that the result of his digging 
ought to be valuable, but until he finds a purchaser for 
the ore he has no means of Terifying his conclusions. 

Independently of the doubtftJ character of the nickel 
ore, the mine holders have a host of drawbacks to 
contend with. Among these the principal are connected 
with the difficulties and, in consequence, the cost of 
carriage — for the expense of sending a cargo by coasting 
vessel to Noumea, storage, &c., is very considerable ; the 
slack and slow way in which " claims " are properly sur- 
veyed, thereby retarding a proper and safe embarkation of 
capital ; the deamess of mining labour — for inexperienced 
miners are of little use in underground working; the 
trouble in ascertaining the real value of the ore — how 
different in a colony like Australia, where aU information 
about the value of minerals can soon be obtained ; and 
the want of a ready market for the ore as it comes out of 
the tunnels or shafts. 

As known at present, the extraction of nickel from this 
Kew Caledonian ore is, from all accounts, a most expen- 
sive matter, the wet process seeming to be more satisfac- 
tory than the smelting one. Should some new and 
cheap process be discovered — should the demand for and 
the price of the metal remain anything approaching the 
present — and should factories for the reduction of the 
ore be started, there is good reason to hope that many 
of the lodes, some of which yield from five to fifteen 
per cent, of metal, will be worked more hopefully than at 
this time. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



206 TSR mCKEL COUXTBT. 

The metal is xtsed exteoBiTely for plating articles, in 
the manufacture of Geiinan silver, &c, ; it is in great 
favour for surgical and scientific instruments, harness, 
&c. ; and, from its property of rendering certain metals 
nnoxidizable when alloyed with it, might be used more 
extensively than now with advantage. 

The principal mines, though owned by foreignOTS other 
than English — be they French, Belgian, or Swiss — are 
chiefiy worked by Comishmen, or miners from the gold 
and copper mines of Australia, who receive high wages. 
Lib^rfo (freed prisoners), of whom there is a great 
number in the island, are also employed, at a much lower 
wage than bond fide experienced miners. They work 
uncommonly well, and grumble leas than Englishmen. 
When they have had a few years' underground experience, 
and know aU about timbering the shafts and tunnels, and 
can distinguish the varioiis sorts of ground, whether 
likely to tumble in, &c., — for to do this needs a long 
course of training — they will become most useful men to 
the colony. South Sea Islanders, chiefly New Hebrides 
kanakas, as well as Malabar natives, are made use of for 
the more buUocking work, under which white men from 
a colder climate would succumb in the tropics. The 
New Caledonian natives take little interest in the mines, 
and will not undertake any heavy work for any length of 
time. Even the imported South Sea Islanders do not 
enter into the spirit of their work on the mines with half 
so much pleasure as when employed on plantation work. 
This is only natural. 

In order to search for minerals, or to take up a " claim," 
it is necessary to procure a licence from the government 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



FOBMALITIES AS TO CLAIMS. 207 

authorities. By the payment of 25 franoB, a "miner's 
right " may be obtained. By virtue of this *' miner's 
right," which is available for twelve months, the possessor 
can "prospect" for minerals upon government lands 
throughout the island. On finding good indications, he 
is at liberty to claim as much ground as he requires — 
granted that it has not been taJcen up before. 

Taking possession of land for raining purposes is 
ejected thus. The intending occupier must erect, at 
each of the four comers of the selected area (which is 
marked off in as rectangular a form as he can judge), a 
post of not less than one metre high above the surface. 
On each of these must be notified the name of the 
possessor, the date of taking possession, and the number 
of hectares required. It is no easy matter, in a country 
of rough deep gullies, to place the posts in their proper 
positions relative to one another as boundary marks ; 
still, with the aid of a little common sense, and a compass 
to give the bearings, an ordinary individual can do so 
approximately. 

Within five days of marking out his " claim," the 
would-be owner must report the same to the administrator 
of the district. This probably means ten or twenty 
miles of hard walking, for the nickel country has 
few equals in the matter of roughness. It is 
astonishing how nimbly the bai-efooted natives get over 
the ground; but white men, wearing strongly made 
boots, find toiling over the hills— some of which are 
covered with ironstone — no easy matter, and are 
constantly tripping up and running any number of 
chances of dislocating ankles. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



208 TSM mOKEL COUJfTBY. 

The administrator requires oertain intormation about 
the selected area ; and, if he haa no objection to propose, 
registers your claim, after having received payment for a 
" collective miner's right." Of course, the more land 
taken up, so much more annual rent has to be paid ; by 
mining regulations, the more the hectares, the more men 
must be employed on the claim, so that it may be worked 
in a systematic and bond fide manner. 

In course of time, it may be and most likely will be 
months, the claim will be accurately surveyed by some 
one authorised to mark out the boundaries. The delay 
occasioned by the surveyors not having arrived had 
better be borne quietly, for it is policy to be subordinate 
to and not to dictate to or complain of the powers t^t be 
in a French settlement. A rebellious subject might be 
requested to leave the island ; at least, every inhabitant 
is supposed to conform to the manners and customs of the 
people in authority. 

There are several stringent laws which must be rigidly 
obeyed. One, much to the credit of the French, is that it 
is illegal to interfere with native plantations ; generally, 
native property must be respected. Suppose a miner 
wishes to timber a timnel, law forbids him to go down 
to that clump of bush by the seashore alongside the native 
settlement and to hew down the splendid pine or other 
massive ti-ee, unless previous consent has been given. If 
there were no restriction in this matter, then, should ever 
an influx of miners take place, few breadfruit trees would 
be left to grace the village settlements. Very often some 
splendid timber is to be found in the native burying- 
grounds ; such trees are tabooed, however, and must only 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



MiTIVE PBOFEBTY RESPECTED. 209 

be admired, not cut down without leave from parties 
interested in them. 

The nickel country is dissimilar to any that you are 
likely to hare the opportunity of seeing elsewhere. 
Hills, brown in colour, due to the quantity of ironstone 
which covers them, 2,000 to 3,000 feet high, slope down 
to valleys or the flat land a few hundred yards or feet 
from the sea margin, and sometimes form a precipice 
against which the waters beat. Owing to the want of 
disintegrated soil, they are nearly devoid of vegetation, 
except light scrub. This gives an additionally strange 
appearance to the lofty hill ranges. In the gulleys, 
watered by the small mountain rivulets which bring 
down the lighter particles of soil, and along the base 
of the hills, thick bush flourishes. Between the foot 
of the range and the beach, the land is invariably 
rich, and, beautified by plantain, sugar-cane, tare, and 
yam patches, by groves of oocoanut palms, stately 
araucaria pines, towering straight and high, by bread- 
fruit and other lovely trees, contrasts well with the barren 
hill-sides. 

Ordinarily, it is in the hot and bright weather, that 
the number of dry gullies is most conspicuous. When 
thirsty, you make sure that by travellmg along the bed of 
one — the scampering and climbing is no joke — you will 
come upon a refreshing stream; but, imless in some 
isolated waterhole serving as a natural tank, you rarely 
find the coveted water. It is only during a heavy 
tropical downpour of rain that you realise how these 
gullies have been eaten out so fantastically. Once, when 
located in a hut 2,000 feet above the sea level, we were 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



210 TBE mCKEL COVXTRY. 

confined within doors on account of a beaTy Btorm, and, 
notwithstanding that domeBtic inconveniences were jiiBt 
as bad as they could be, and that to raise a fire was quite 
an undertaking, we were much gratified at having an 
opportunity of witnessing the efieet of so great a loosen- 
ing of the elements. The very thunder was grand, as a 
peal burst forth and cannoned about from bill to hill, 
from mountain to mountain, until after the duration of 
several minutes it expended itself. The rush of torrents 
down the chines was equally striking. As tiie soil did 
not allow the rain to permeate, so, commencing at the 
summit of the range, streamlets trickled down small 
grooves, and widened into larger channels, while, furtiier 
down the slope, the numerous rills joined together to form 
a cataract of large dimeuBionB. To watch the hundreds 
of rivulets which, against the dark brown hills, 
were of snow white colour, and to see the same 
picturesque sight on every hill-side, to hear the 
rushing soxmd of near and distant water-falls, while 
the torrents were leaping along the gorges as fast ss 
nature would permit them, to pour themBclves into the 
swollen creek which winds about the luxurious flat laud, 
compensated for a deal of the misery we were subjected 
to within our domicile. 

Perhaps rather too devoid of nature's green garb to 
please the eye of an artist, the nickel country is replete 
with objects of interest to the geologist. Landslips, 
fissures, precipices, detached masses of rock, give a wild 
look to the scenery, and tell a tale of violent upheavals 
which must have once taken place. One is surprised at 
the immenfle quantity of heavy iron to be found eveiy 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



SCIEJVriST AJ^D TOURIST. 211 

where; some lumps contain not many per cent, of 
material other than the useful metal. On some of the 
plateaus, the surface is covered with little, almost com- 
pletely spherical, pellets of iron, which could be collected 
in basketfuls, if there were any use for them. 

To the botanist there is perhaps little to elicit atten- 
tion. He may oome across the curious pitcher plant on 
some of the hill-sides so wonderiiilly deficient in grass 
and greenwood ; bat, unless he seeks in the gorges and 
on the low-lying land, he will not meet with muoh 
encouragement. 

The prospect, however, from the top of a range will 
repay one for a deal of rough walking to obtain it. 
Casting the eye over the rich flat land, fringed with 
thousands of cocoanut palms, and looking seaward, we 
view the beautiful expanse of blue waters, streaked with 
the white lines formed by the dashing of breakers against 
the coral reefs, which run parallel to the shore, some- 
times four or five miles distant. To the southward, the 
peaks of the hills, all tinged with the colour which com- 
parative distance imparts to them, tower above the 
horizon, and between our point of view and the dim out- 
line of the more remote ridges, rise many picturesque 
bits of scenery. Two thousand feet below us, lies the 
fertile valley, watered by the mountain streams, which, 
imiting, flow harmoniously through clumps of mangroves 
to the sea. Placidly, as in days before the white man waa 
ever conscious of its existence, the river glides gently 
along, and, here and there on its banks, the conical 
houses of the natives peep out from the groves of 
luxuriant cocoanut trees, while well irrigated taro beds, 

2 

n,gti7cc-.yG00glc 



212 THE mCKEL COUJCTBT 

patches of banana trees and sugar-cane, tall, graceful and 
sjmmetricaUy growing araucaria pines, beneath the shade 
of which lie the blackened bones of former generations of 
the NeT Caledonian race, give a pleasing effect to the 
landscape. A white weatherboard store, glistening in the 
distance, or the solitary house of some lib^r^, doomed to 
end his days on the island along with his "papini" or 
native woman, or the shanty of some "prcrapector," 
turns one's thoughts to civilisation. The clink of a pick- 
axe, tbe boisterous song of some native, who is wending 
his way along the winding path which travei-ses the 
valley, or the cooling sound of a cataract tumbling 
along, alone breaks the silence. Certainly the view 
has quite a character of its own, and one cannot help 
being impressed with nature in her wild, fantastic, 
unintentional, and, to the N^ew Caledonian native, unap- 
preciated, grandeur. 

In addition to nickel, other valuable metals are stored 
up in the depths of the island. At Ualade, in tiie north 
end, a copper mine has been worked for some time back. 
How lucrative the mine has been I have never heard, 
but the quality of the ore is good. 

Gold mining has been carried on at Femhill, on the 
East Coast. Chrome iron and cobalt ores are met 
with in various parts of the nickel country. Anti- 
mony, and traces of silver have been discovered. As for 
ores rich in iron, the quantity seems inexhaustible ; yet, 
at present, no one sees any way of making money from 
them. 

The island of New Caledonia, so limited in length and 
breadth, and possessing only a small area of good agri- 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



MINERAL WEALTH. 213 

cultural land, is, without doubt, wondei-fuUy rich iu 
mineral ■wealth. Still, mining has not enriched many 
who have done their best to turn the latent treasures to 
account, and while few hare scraped together a " pile,' 
the majority have come off badly in the long run. 



inyGoogIc 



CHAPTER V. 

RESOURCES OF JfEW CALEDOmA. 

The nickel industry has been referred to in fall detail 
in the preceding chapter. 

The isolated position of the island is a very great 
drawhack. White labour and carriage are expensive 
items. Mineral ores have to be shipped to Newcastle, 
New South Wales, or some of them even to Swansea, in 
Wales, Great Britain, in order to be smelted. What an 
expense this is ! Why, by the time a cargo is fairly 
landed at its destination in Australia, it has probably 
cost as much as it would to send freight from Sydney to 



As mentioned before, farm or plantation land does not 
occupy a large area. In the valleys, there is always 
some really fine grazing land, and on the southern end of 
the island there is a fair sprinkling of settlers, who carry 
on a steady trade, either by planting, or by stock-raising. 
The proximity to Noumea considerably enhances the 
value of farms or plantations. Never have I heard of 
half-a-dozen planters who have amassed handsome 
fortunes ; but I have heard of several who, without 
laying out much capital at first, found their labours 
crowned with moderate success after a few years, and 
also of many who, sinking a fair round sum on their land, 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



FARMS AJi'B FLAJfT4TI0JrS. 215 

hare Goiue to grief. This is the same old story that one 
hears in Australia, in Kew Zealand, and, especially so far 
as planting is concerned, in Fiji. The man who Ian with 
the half-crown piece often succeeds, and the capitalist 
often comes off badly. As for stock-raising, the business 
must depend on local oonsimiption ; for, unless to supply 
the demands of the local market, to what porpoae need 
cattle be reared? To export stock to Australia is to 
send coals to Newcastle. Sugar-cane, rice and coffee 
plantations, are to be met with in various parts of the 
island. WhUe in Fiji, the notion is that the high land, 
1,000 and 2,000 feet above the sea level, offers the most 
suitable elevation for coffee planting, it is worth while to 
bear in mind that in New Caledonia, only a couple of 
degrees of latitude distant, the bushes are to be noticed 
on the flat land, and, to all appearances, thriving. 

Passing through settlements on the East Coast, I have, 
on several* occasions, been astonished at the number of 
cocoanute which are allowed to go to waste in each. 
Thousands on thousands of mature nuts, suitable forcoprah 
making, fall down, and, half-buried in the undergrowth, are 
allowed to spoil. Indeed, with the exception of tnose 
which serve as food to the natives, or as many as are 
necessary to feed the pigs of the settlements, and a few 
which, when they commence to sprout — that is, when 
the young shoots burst their way through the thick 
husks — are placed in some central part of the village 
to be ready for planting ; the old nuts are apparently 
turned to no use whatever. Surely a coprah trade 
could be started systematically ; and, if the natives 
do not wish to exert themselves, it is questionable 



inyGoogIc 



216 NATURAL RESOVBCES. 

whether such a waste ought to be allowed, year after 
year. 

Formerly, the b^che-de-mer fisheries about the coral 
reefs were very lucrative. Whether or not the reefs are 
worked out, for some reason or other, the b^che-de-mer is 
hardly thought of ; yet, a perBevering Chinese firm still 
retains its establishment at Noumea. 

Compared with an average English new colony, New 
Caledonia progresses but slowly in the development of its 
natural resources. The fact of its having been signed 
by the French for a penal settlement may be reckoned as 
one of the likely causes. A very short residence in the 
island suffices to acquaint one with the fact that freedom 
of speech, committed or not to paper, and so prevalent 
and tolerated in most new countries, is not appreciated. 
It is quite po^ihle that the French consider that the 
main and only recognised use of New Caledonia is the 
part which it plays in being a convenient repository for 
convicts who, as the population of France increases, 
unless a change in morals takes place, will have their 
number augmented, and that for this reason an influx of 
freethinking capitalists, speculators, and settlers, is not 
desirable. A new settler finds that he must not be too 
ready with complaints, for by this means he will do 
himself no good ; and if he carry his free-country 
manners to too conspicuous a degree, be may bring much 
harm upon himself by so doing. The leading newspaper 
is poorly supplied with news of the kind which the 
energetic and truth-seeking colonist requires. All this 
may be right enough if the colony is to be a penal, and 
nothing but a penal, settlement ; and though we Britishers 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



SLOW DEVELOPMEJVT. ^U 

like to carry our free notions along with ua, it ia question- 
able whether, if our money-grabbing propensities were 
introduced too freely into New Caledonia, the French 
would have any cause to thank us. 

The naval and military authorities stationed in the 
island, who remain for a few yeai^, and then return to 
their mother-country, are engrossed in their own line of 
business ; and, therefore, cannot be expected to trouble 
themselves much about matters external to their own 
official duties. 

With us there is a notion that the Latin races do not 
make such good colonists as some others. They seem to 
cling to town life and its comforts ; they love sociability 
and care not to wander away from the haunts of their 
own people ; still, they are probably just as happy in 
their style as the English, who seem to enjoy 
fighting their way through the diacomforta of a rough 
lite, so long as the hope of obtaining the golden apples is 
held out to them. 



inyGoogIc 



inyGoogIc 



inyGoogIc 



CHAPTER VI. 

THE J^ATIVE RACE. 

The natives of New Caledonia belong to the Papuan 
race. In darkness of colour — a sooty brown — in frizzli- 
ness of hair, io broadness of nose, in largeness of lips, 
they resemble the natives of Fiji, the New Hebrides, New 
Guinea, and Solomon Islands ; yet the New Caledonian 
has distinguishing features to prove that centuries have 
elapsed since his rac* became separated from the parent 
stock of Papuans. The men are usually well developed 
and, so far as the term applies to dark-coloured races, 
handsome ; they are remarkably muscular and have very 
high calves. They are capable of enduring great physical 
exertion for a limited period, a fifty-mile walk being 
looked upon as a trifle. Their eyes seem to possess 
telescopic, and their ears telephonic, powers j at any rate, 
the aboriginals have a far keener sense of seeing and 
heariog than white men. The women, who perform 
most of the drudgeiy and hard work which pertains to a 
settlement, are more useful than beautiful. Eai-ly marriage 
and rough work soou age them, and with hanging breasts, 
wrinkled foreheads, and oftentimes closely shaven heads, 
thoy look far from fascinating. Good-looking damsels 
are as rare in a New Caledonian settlement as they are 
common in most of the Polynesian villages. 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



APPEARAJiCE AJVD DEESS. 219 

The dress of the natives is remarkably scanty. As far 
as decency permits, the men assmue nature's garb, and the 
boys run about as naked as when they entered the world. 
Women, on the other hand, weai' a fringe girdle made 
jrom the fibre of the pandanus tree. A fringe unwrapped 
measures several yards in length. It is wound round one 
thigh and then round the other two or three times, with a 
few circumscribing bindings about the body. This, the 
only dress which the women adopt for clothiog, is formed 
by twisting together the threads of a fibre into short 
pieces of string about six inches long, and then attaching 
these to amain cord. The fashion of wearing the beaten- 
out inner bark of the paper mulberry tree seems unknown, 
and the fathom of European print cloth, such a universal 
article of dress in most of the South Sea Islands where 
white men trade, is but rarely seen. A chief may some- 
times be observed strutting about in a Frendi infantry 
eoat, shako, and white trousers ; but, like the Maori, he 
is soon satisfied, and throws aside his garments on return- 
ing to bis home, and dons that of his ancestors, whose 
tailors' bills were never very exorbitant. 

While the men show such a distaste for body-clothing, 
they one and all are most particular in wearing some 
sort of coloured print or otter cloth, Turkey red or navy 
blue, tied round their moppisb heads of hair. Judging 
from a very old carved wooden figure, I imagine this 
style of head-dress is not of modem introduction. In 
every settlement you are sure to notice some women and 
children with their heads perfectly bald. A bald head 
does not add to the personal attractions of a yoimg woman; 
still, it allows a stranger an opportunity of studying 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



220 THE JVATIVE R^CE. 

phrenology without fumbling about for the bumps. It is 
strange how, with only bits of bottle-glass, and, in former 
days, with shells or other piimitive instruments, sucH 
barbering is effected. 

As to ornamentation, the New Caledonian displays 
hardly any taste. A cord of plaited flying fox's hair with 
a few cowry shells, or a single white shell, or the shell of 
a small crab, or beads attached, is the ordinary necklet. 
Armlets and leglets are very similar. Ear-boring is 
practised by the natives, the lower part of the ear bored 
hanging down ungracefully, unless some ornament is 
inserted. The ear-hole in course of time becomes large, 
and serves as a receptacle for a reel (a discarded cotton 
one), a tobacco pipe, a piece of twist tobacco, or, what 
looks far neater, a portion of a plantain of palm leaf 
rolled into a cylindrical shape. As in Fiji, the custom of 
cutting off the little finger, when the decease of a relation 
required it, seems to have been a most common one ; the 
number of elderly people who have one hand disfigured is 
great. Tattooing is not general, though the faces of some 
of the females have a few tattoo marks on the chin and 
near the mouth. Cutting and burning patterns on the 
arm, which, when the scars are healed, stand out embossed, 
is a popular fancy with the women. 

Not to say that the women are uncleanly, for they are 
constantly in the water, they certainly fall short of the 
Fijian in regard to attention to toilet, and their scanty 
clothing never seems to come into contact with soap and 
water. Those who wear hair, bestow little pains on 
dressing it. They are not lavish with cocoanut oil, the 
constant applieation of which renders the skin of the 

n,gti7cdr.yG00glc 



TASTE AJiTD TOILET. 



221 



people in many of the more easterly islands so sleek, nor 
do tliey seem so well versed in the art of extracting scent 
essences from flowers, nuts, fruits, or woods ; and I have 
not noticed that they ever wander forth at sunrise to 
collect the fallen flowers, as the Fijian darnels, so fond of 
perfuming the body, do. 

Carved bamhoo combs, staffs of bamboo, with repre- 
sentations of men, animals, stars, &c., cut on the surface, 
wood carving, grotesque masks, clubs, spears, tomahawks, 
paddles, represent the limited works of art manufiictured 
by the native. The ordinary spear is a straight one, well 
balanced, without any attempt at embellishment. The 
ordinary club is a mushroom headed one, not unlike that 
used by the Australian blacks ; it has this peculiarity, 
that it thickens at the handle. One of the strangest 
weapons is a sort of half-club, half-pick. This, according 
to a high authority, is a development of the Australian 
"Malga," which is a development of the boomerang. 
The top portion is at right angles to the handle, and 
tapers off to a point; though originally it was unoma- 
mented, it now represents the head and beak of a bird. 
Another peculiar implement is a kind of hatchet, consist- 
ing of an oval-shaped piece of polished serpentine rock, 
about a foot broad, strapped on the end of a handle. 
This is an improved form of a very similar Australian 
hatchet. The common stone adze, rather broader in 
proportion to its length than most South Sea Island ones, 
is strikingly like those of Erromango in the New Hebrides 
group. Like tiie natives of New Ireland, not far from 
New Guinea, the New Caledonians possess most grotesque 
masks, which are or have been used when deeds of dark- 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



222 THE JfATJVE RACE. 

ness are oi have been committed, and when the perpe- 
trator of the tragedy wishes to be unrecognised. The 
face of a maek i-epresents a human countenance in a 
grotesque and exaggerated manner, and on a scale two or 
three times the size of an ordinary iace. Sometimes 
with a black background of wood, sometimes of white 
bark, with large eyes of mother-of-pearl, with a very 
large mouth (the lips of which consist ot a collection of 
little red bean-eeeds stuck to the framework), and with 
the lower portion, which obscures the lower part of the 
wearer's body as fer down as the ankles, composed of 
black feathers, these curiosities of saTage art have a 
startling aspect in broad daylight, and much more 
so at night. They are rarely met with, and will soon be 
obsolete. 

While travelling through and round the island, one 
notices that the island or bush settlements, probably 
subdued ones, are not so nicely built or attended to as 
those on the coast. On approaching a native village, 
you are generally able to judge whei-eabout it lies, and 
this some considerable time before entering it, by the 
appearance of plantain trees, by yam patches, or taro 
beds arranged in pai-allel terraces, and in some districts, 
by the large towering and tapering conical chiefs' houses, 
which rise high above the ordinary dwellings, and which, 
in addition to their other recommendations, serve as first- 
rate landmarks. On the coast, the settlements are' 
usually bidlt at the mouths of creeks, and in spots where 
the coooanut palms grow in the best profusion. The 
houses are not arranged in any regular order, and very 
frequently tangled bushes grow so thickly between them 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



JfATIVE VILLAGES. 223 

that a stranger cannot tell the extent of a village until be 
has wandered along the numerous footworn tracks which 
trarerse it, and explored all the nooks. Eoughly 
constructed fences, portioning off the small domains, are 
seen in some settlements. In a few of the larger head 
centres, the houses are built close to one another, only a 
few yards apart ; and, being of much the same character, 
the stranger who is seeking for some particular one, with- 
out knowing a word of the dialect, may wander along the 
pathtj, round about, and go over the same ground many 
times before he alights on the house he is looking for. 
This can only happen in an especially populous place, for 
the ordinary settlement, which is met with every two or 
three miles along the coast, consists of only about twenty 
or thirty houses. 

Suppose that you arrive at a collection of dwellings, 
and wish to rest for several hours. Unless you proceed 
direct to the chiefs residence, there is usually one 
building, quite different from the rest, for strangers to 
repair to ; and this any native visitor would naturally 
steer for. In these sheds set apart for outsiders, there is 
no wall to the front, but one part of the roof extends 
down to about two or three feet from the ground, and the 
other part of the roof extends two or three feet above tho 
top of the building ; this arrangement prevents the rain 
from beating into the interior. If a white man makes a 
halt at a village, he finds that one of these houses, being 
pro bono publico, ia not a very comfortable resting place, 
for he cannot well object to natives squatting about, 
gaping, grinning, quizzing every action and look, 
watching every mouthful of food he gets through ; it is 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



224 THE M4TirS KACE. 

not agreeable to see a score or more Papuans, who cannot 
control their emotions, taking their places for the sole 
object of criticising the white man, and endearouring, bj 
all kinds of artfiil dodges, to elicit tobacco fiata. him. It 
is fer more satisfactory to go to the chief, and, if you 
intend to remain in the place for only an hour or two, to 
make his head-quarters yours ; if you are to stop over 
night, you should hire one of the conical houses. 

The lai^ conicaUy>8haped houses are of a most 
pecidiar type of architecture. Some of them are from 
thirty to fifty feet high, and nearly every one has an 
addition of twelve feet or so of ornamentation, which 
usually consists of a vertical pole with large shells, used 
in the South Seas for trumpets, arranged symmetrically, 
so that, at equal intervals apart, they project from the 
pole to which they are attached. The door of one of 
these strange structures is just large enough to admit a 
person stooping to enter, and the interior is very limited 
in moving room. In height the room is about one and a 
half fathoms ; in diameter about three or four. The 
dwelling portion of the house is cylindrical in shape ; the 
greater part of the edifice is the conical roof. The 
middle post or axis which supports the structure is the 
straight stem of a pine tree ; the skeleton framework of 
the house consists of vertical posts for the lower portion 
of the fabric, and a system of straight branches on the 
side of the cone, which converge to the apex. The roof 
is covered with a diatch of fine grass, and is of consider- 
able thickness, so as to be perfectly watertight. A wall, 
composed of strips of white bark, each piece being two or 
more feet wide, and several feet long, and bound to the 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



COmCAL HOUSES. 226 

iramework liy tough bark fitsteDuigs, endoses the dwelling 
room. With regard to the small entrance door, the 
objeot of its being of such narrow dimensions was 
probably to make it a difficult matter for intruders to visit 
the chief without attracting his attention. 

The natives invariably try to impress upon the stranger 
that the great advantage of living in one of these chiefs 
houses is that the occupant is unmolested by mosquitoes 
because these annoying insects seek the upper recesses. 
For all that, the atmosphere is frightfully close and 
unpleasant, and the smoke from smouldering wood must 
be as injurious to inhale, as it is unpleasantly irritating 
to the eyes and nose. In all likelihood, these towering 
edifices, which serve the purpose of landmarks oapitally, 
have " show" as the primary object. One thing certain 
is, that they would stand the force of a hurricane far 
better than those presenting flat surfaces for the wind to 
strike against. When newly built, their appearance is 
wonderfully neat, the grass which forma the thatch being 
laid on with surprising care. 

The ordinary dwellings of the natives are sometimes 
of the four-walled type ; more usually they present the 
small conical roof on tiie cylindrical base. They are 
inferior both in construction and in general appearance to 
the Tongan and Fijian houses. Beed walls are unknown ; 
plaited cocoanut palm leaves, or, more commonly, strips 
of bark, form the wall coverings. Strange to say, cocoa- 
nut fibre is rarely used for fastening purposes ; its 
substitutes are strips of bark, parasitical creeping plants, 
and bushes. 
In some of the settieiaeatS; seyei4l o( the principal 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



226 THS JTATirE RACE. 

hoiwefl are ornamented with wooil-carving. A rude and 
not very decent wooden figure is seen on the top of a 
house ; hut all sorts of nondesoi-ipt carved objects attract 
one's notice. On each side of the entrance of a chief's 
habitation, carved slabs of wood, six or more feet in 
height, are occasionally placed ; and similar slabs are 
also to be seen in the inteiior of a few of the principal 
houses. All the carvings are grotesque, and in this 
respect present a slight similarity to the New Zealand 
productions ; both in New Zealand and New Caledonia, 
the women are invariably represented with enormously 
developed mouths. At the same time, the New Cale- 
donian cannot, or does not, turn oat such elaborate works 
of art as, for instance, the carved " whares " of the 
Maories, who pay high prices to, and sometimes send to 
far off tribes for, an expert wood-carver. Anyone who has 
had an opportunity of examining the Kaon, carved houses 
at Whakatane, at Obinemutu, at Taheke, at Opitiki in 
New Zealand, ia not likely to forget them. They are, 
indeed, wonders, so far as grotesqneness is concerned. 
The New Caledonians do not possess any buildings set 
apart solely for the display of their works of art ; but the 
carvings are distributed more generally than in New 
Zealand. 

The native merely uses his dwelling for a sleeping 
place, and seldom squats in it during the day. It is hard 
to say how the men occupy their time between sunrise 
and the afternoon. They loiter about in the bush and 
along the sea shore, and their S2)ears and slings and stones 
afford them some pleasure. They nibble sugar-cane, 
search for good wood to make clubs from, and, if there is 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



DI^^EB. 227 

a white man's store not far off, loiter about the verandah, 
if allowed. They do anything but hard work. They 
keep away from the settlement in the day-time, and 
appear on the scene near sunset. The women, though 
t, they pass most of the hours away from the village, have 
not such an easy time of it, and, what with collecting 
shell-fish, fetching wood and water, and looking after the 
plantations, their day is pretty well occupied. Just before 
sunset, the inhabitants, both male and female, young and 
old, flock to the settlement — for then the principal and 
indeed the only recognised meal of the day is prepared — 
and the women, who superintend the cookiag, are busy 
with their ovens. The meal is cooked in an open space, 
enclosed by a wall of dried cocoanut palm leaves, arranged 
vertically , and close to one another, so as to form a sheltering 
screen. Inside this enclosure two or three ovens, which 
serve the purpose of many separate smaller ones, are 
made ; by this method of co-operation, the one meal of 
the whole community can be cooked and distributed at 
the same time. In the larger settlements several of these 
enclosed open-air cookery establishments are, as the day 
closes, to be seen in a state of bustle. 

The so-called ovens are constructed on the same 
principle as those met with in most South Sea Islands ; 
but, while the Tfew Zealander digs a cylindrical pit, and 
the Fijian a hemispherical one, the New Caledonian has 
his own modus operandi, and places the fire, which heats 
the stones, on the surface of the^^groimd ; then, when the 
food is piled on the top of the stones, it is covered with 
layers of banana leaves and stiips of bark, so that no heat 

p2 

n,g,t,7cd ay Google 



228 TEE JfATIVE RACE. 

can escape. The oven, Then completed, appears as a 
hemispherical mound above the surface. 

The yam may be reckoned the staff of life in most of 
the Pacific Islands ; not in ^, for there are some coral 
islands where the cocoanut is the chief article of diet. In 
New Caledonia, however, the yam is the principal food. 
Yams, taros, sweet potatoes (batata), roast bananas and 
shell fish, are the usual edibles of an overy-day meal. 

Large fish, small fish caught inside the reef, cray-fish, 
and octopods are much eaten. Caterpillars, water-rats 
(caught by children, who, carrying torches in the evening, 
surprise the animals and knock them over), and locusts, 
are entries. The locusts at times abound too plentifully 
in the island, and, while resting after a long flight, can be 
collected in basketfuls. This fact a native guide who is 
piloting you through the country, notwithstanding that he 
may take you a mile or two from the proper track, will 
perhaps be the means of letting you know, as he has been 
the means of my knowing. Of the fish eaten, most are 
of the same kind as those caught elsewhere in the same 
latitude in the South Seas. There is, however, one which 
is considered a delicacy. In appearance it is most 
peculiar. It has a smooth, hard skin, like that of a 
porpoise, and a sharp, strong horn protrudesfrom its head, 
after the fashion of the so-called unicorn. The fish is 
about a foot long, and the flesh is of a more solid nature 
than that of ordinary fish ; it is, as a native will tell you, 
" all same po^a," and contains a good deal of fat. This 
animal is in great favour at a feast. On the little island 
of Kani, near Nek^t^, on the east coast, I once noticed 
two hundred of them, cooked aud wrapped in bread fruit 

' " n,gti7™3yG00glc 



EDIBLES. 229 

leaves, ready for a " pilo-pilo " which was to take place 
inland. 

Though pigs are plentiful in the island, the flesh is 
seldom eaten. They are fed regularly on the kernels of 
the cocoanut, and sold to white traders. The meat is 
naturally oleaginous, and this to an unpleasant degree. 

Fowls are comparatively scarce, eggs extremely so. 
The pigs, roaming ahoat the bush, not only gobble up the 
eggs, but also, when a favourable chance presents 
itself, the young chickens. With regard to fruits, the 
settlements are as well and variouBly supplied as elsewhere 
in the prolific Pacific Isles ; the cocoanut palm, plantain, 
and papaw tree grow profusely. Ghiava trees are plenti- 
ful throughout the island. 

Sugar-cane is cultivated by the natives ; but the cane 
grown is thin, and the juice is poor in quality ; still, the 
aboriginal does not grow it for the purpose of manu- 
facturing payable sugar from it, but only to munch. 

The yams are of a much smaller size than those met 
with in the Fiji Islands. This is most probably due to 
the New Caledonian method of planting them in beds, as 
we do potatoes, whereas the Fijians make conical heaps of 
fine earth for the tubers, and bestow much pains on the 
yam cultivation. The small long and narrow yams axe, 
nevertheless, excellent for roasting, and, if properly 
attended to, the outside being scraped ofi' two or three 
times during the cooking process, come off the fire as 
mealy as a baked potato at Evans's. For the irrigation 
of the taro beds, water is usually conveyed by a water- 
course cut on the side of the hills, which winds about on 
the hill-^opes for long distances. Waterfalls, numeroiu 

. n,gti7™3yG00glc 



230 TEE JfJTirS RACn. 

in all parts of the island, and natural springs, help to feed 
the water-courses. This system of obtaining a constant 
supply of water for the taro patches is universal ; dried- 
up aqueducts, out of repair, which lead to deserted settle- 
ments, make one conjecture that it is an old'established 
mode. Some of the water-races in the island can compare 
favourably, as works of merit, with those met with at 
Sawaiaki in Ngau, and at other places in Fiji. The idea 
of irrigating the plantations by this means is, perhaps, 
one which would occur to the most uncivilised savage ; 
but a certain amount of skill displayed in cutting tho 
channels on the side of the hills, which are sometimes 
wooded, oftentimes rocky, and also in constructing them 
at a constant, very gradual descent, imperceptible to the 
naked eye, is sufficient to alter any previously assumed 
notioD that the Kelanesian is a know-nothing specimen of 
the " genus homo." 

The ambition of the indigenes may be reckoned at zero. 
Their wants are very limited. A six or twelve inch 
sheath knife, a supply of twist tobacco, a pipe, and a yard 
of Turkey red to wrap round the head, represent all the 
trade goods which an ordinary native cares for. A leather 
waist-belt and leather pouch, a jersey or shirt, a pair of 
white or blue trousers, a cedar bos, and a tomahawk, 
satisfy the most covetous. The New Caledonian does 
not even fancy the fathom of print cloth, such a regular 
article of trade throughout the South Sea Islands, rather 
priding himself to strut about in a manner closely 
approaching the state of nature. Dictates of natural 
disposition may be a principal cause why his wants are so 
restricted. There is, however, in tJl likelihood another 



inyGoogIc 



^•EW WAJns-lJTTLB WORK. 231 

one, and this is tliat the chief of a settlement and a 
man's own relations have their eyes on any recently 
acquired wealth. If the chief be a man of power — for 
there ai-e plenty of chiefs in New Caledonia whose power 
is nearly nil, and whose word is law only when any 
devilry is on the programme — it Ja improbable that he 
would be refused anything that he thought fit to ask for ; 
and, amongst kinsfolk, there is a kind of etiquette in the 
matter of giving and receiving presents which, no doubt, 
restrains the desire to aoquire personal property, and 
consequently the energy required to obtain it. 

As for getting any satisfactory work out of New Cale- 
donians, the case is much the same as in Fiji. Sometimes 
a " dix sous" or a stick of tobacco will work wonders ; 
at other times, dollars will not induce them to work ; 
and seldom can you persuade tbem to labom: for many 
days at a stretch. According to New Caledonian notions, 
it is considered injra dig. for the men to perform much 
manual laboiir, at any rate in the neighbourhood of their 
own settlements. The hewing out of canoes, the building 
of houses (not the carrying of thatch), and the making ot 
clubs, which, what with finding suitable wood and cutting 
and scraping it into shape, seems to be one of the im- 
portant duties of life — these occupations fall to the male 
portion of the community. Curiously enough, the men 
make the fishing nets and also fish with them, customs 
pertaining to the feminine sex in most Pacific Islands. 
By the way, I have been told by a world-wide traveller 
that the knot in the mesh of a fishing net seems to be the 
same in nearly every land, civilised and uncivilised. The 
carrying of thatch, of food, firewood and water, the larger 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



232 TBS J^ATIVE MACS. 

share of the plantation work, the collecting of shell fish, 
and the management of domestic afiairs, fall to the lot of 
■ the women. The women are nearly constantly employed 
at some sort of drudgery, the men seldom. 

Suppose a canoe has to be fashioned out of a tree. It 
does not seem to be the correct thing to finish it off as 
soon as possible. Half-an-hour's adzing one day, and 
another turn at it a few days later, is the style in which 
a Kew Caledonian man carries out his task. 

In New Caledonia, you rarely see the men and women 
talking or sitting together. The women seem perfectly 
content with the compimy of their own sex. Those of the 
same settlement watch each others' movements tiiroughont 
the day with suspicious eyes, and work, sit, walk and talk 
together. The men, who loiter about with spears in a most 
lazy fashion, are seldom seen in the society of the opposite 
sex. Dowiiright domestic bliss, or its opposite, is hardly 
known, I believe ; for the betrothal system, which 
probably is the most moral one for a set of quarrelsome 
savages, makes them look upon marriage as quite a 
matter of course, and as such they take it, without show- 
ing much outward, or possibly feeling much inward, dislike 
to or love for their partners. Quarrels are rare, and 
the women, notwithstanding that society has set them 
apart for the drudgery of daily labour, seem to enjoy life, 
to judge from their happy expressions and hilarity, and 
try to make themselves agreeable. 

From the evidence of massacres and outbreaks of hos- 
tility, and the fact that inteitribal fights were of common 
occurrence in formw days, we know when the native's 
anger gets raised to a oaiain pitch, how diabolically it 

n,gti7cd3y-G00glc 



MORAL QtrALlTlES. 233 

displays itself, and how revenge is constantly lurking in 
the savage hreast ; yet, for all that, thanks probably to 
recognised laws framed ages and ages ago for the main- 
tenance of order, and, consequently, for the happiness of 
small communities, it is perfectly sm^rising to observe 
the absence of domestic broils or qnarrelling between 
members of the same tribe. This applies to Fiji as well 
as to New Caledonia, One cannot but feel ashamed at 
the frequent unseemly rows between white men in their 
cups, which constantly take place at the stores, and which 
must have a most demoralising effect on the natives, who 
watch and grin at their proceedings. Savages expect 
white men to show themselves superior to themselves in 
everything connected with morality. 

A white man is surprised not only to notice how 
orderly, and to all appearances morally, the natives 
behave themselves when in a settlement, but also how 
thoroughly independent the children become at a very 
early age. The little fellows discuss matters with their 
elders in a manner unknown in most civilized families ; 
still they seldom exhibit too much precociousness, nor are 
they impudent. Unfortunately, the convei-sations are not 
always select, according to our way of thinking. While 
the children are never pampered, one muBt give the New 
Caledonians credit for treating their little ones with firm- 
ness, yet without harshness. 

Comparatively speaking, tile natives are not naturally 
dishonest. For instance, suppose you want to forward a 
few hundred francs to some person living in the capital 
town, say fifty mUes off. Call a native, ask him whether 
he is willing to take so much money in paper notes to 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



2S4 TSE NATIVE RACE. 

Noumea ; if he is, bargain about the pay, and tell him to 
be ready to set off. It is rather ourious to watch his 
morementa preparatory to moving off. He takes tlie 
money, wraps it carefully in a piece of bark, encloses this 
in a portion of plantain leaf, which serr^ as a waterproof, 
and secures the package in the piece of cloth which, is 
wrapped round his head. He then commences his journey 
at a walking-race pace as unconcernedly as if he were 
only going a few miles, wearing no clothing to impede his 
movements, and carrying a spear or club, which is more 
for effect than for use. When he comes to a stream, 
which he is bound to do several times during a day's 
journey, he wades or swims across it as comfortably and 
composedly as if he were walking on terra firma. He 
stops to rest at some of the settlements on the route ; 
and, being on an errand of trust, he passes himself off as 
quite an important personage. On arriving at his desti- 
nation, he loosens his head-di'ess and produces the valuable 
portion of his parcel, which, no matter what sort of 
boisterous weather he has had to encounter, will be in as 
perfectly sound a condition as when first intrusted to the 
bearer. 

The missionaries have not succeeded in converting the 
majority of the natives to Koman Catholicism. At Tchio, 
and Nek^t4 near Eanala, at Ti Uaka, fifty miles north, and 
at a few other villages, some of the natives have embraced 
this, to them, new faith, and are very fond of wearing, as 
neck ornaments, brass trinkets containing representations 
of the Virgin Mary ; still, the bulk of the population has 
not changed its ancient ways very much, Mid neither 
prays, reads, nor writes. For my own part, I have found 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



MISSIONARIES. 235 

the tmtutoTed savage just sfi honest as the missionarized 
one. There is always danger in allowing the nncivilised 
man to imagine himself on a par with the civilised, and 
Wua has to be considered when implanting civilised 
religion and education. There is no way of avoiding this 
danger, unless by adopting a very gradual method of 
introducing the ways and customs of white men. This 
applies more to New Caledonia than, perhaps, to any of the 
other Pacific Islands. In a French penal settlement, it is 
not at all natural for the natives to comprehend why white 
men's religion should be the correct thing to adopt, 
considering that a large number of the white men with 
whom they come in contact — convicts, lib^r^s, &o. — are 
just as immoral and nearly as uneducated as themselves. 
There are a great number of lib^rds — men who, after 
having served their time in prison, have been liberated, 
and now roam about the island. Many of these live with 
native women, and associate with the natives very largely, 
and introduce all sorts of bad manners, so that, while the 
native naturally looks for a superior article in the white- 
skinned races, he finds only an equal or an inferior, at any 
mte in most of the white men he meets. The uncivilised 
being, who scrapes together a little impoited knowledge, 
always fancies himself considerably, and tries to use his 
wits in becoming trickily disposed; whence, in most 
cases, he drifts into an oflfensively impudent and deceitful 
character. A little learning in the brain of a savage is 
certainly a dangerous thing. It is this little learning 
which helps to make the half-castes in most countries so 
impleasant to deal with. Their little learning enables 
them to know and retain all the tricks and vices of their 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



236 TSS J^ATIVE RACE. 

black parent, and their white parent, and to know and 
reject the good qualities of the white race. And so the 
New Caledonian who has acquired a knowledge of the 
ways of white men too rapidly, generally tarns it to bad 
account. 

It is said that the leading insurgent in the late rebellion 
had served his time in a settler's household. It cannot be 
denied, that the English or French-talking native, in 
whatever part of the island yon meet him, had better be 
kept at a distance. Notwithstanding his undeveloped 
mind, there is something about the native which at times 
elicits a small degree of admiration. He has an agreeable 
manner, and, usually, exuberant spirits. If he is a rogue, 
the chances ^e that you will soon fathom him ; and, when 
he sees that you understand his weak points, he becomes 
tractable. However, there are moments when one cannot 
help disliking everything native. The fact is, the fluctu- 
ating humour of all uncivilised people is most irritating. 

Our preconceived notions about the poor savage com- 
pletely vanish during a residence in the South Sea 
Islands. An easier life than the New Caledonian man 
leads is difficult to imagine. His food almost comes to 
his mouth. His cares are few, and so, perhaps, he does 
not experience extreme pleasures ; but his contented 
disposition tells its own tale. 

One knows not how right it is that, while civilized 
beings have to slave for existence — though most do so in 
the hope of enriching themselves in a degree far more 
than suffices for mere existence and ordinary comfort to 
themselves and theirs — the uncivilized idlers should not 
contribute a greater share of work for the world's wanta. 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



THEIR COJVTEJVTED DISPOSITIOJ^. 237 

It is a pleasure to see these unciviliaed oommunities so 
content; therefore, say I, why not leave them alone? 
One is often inclined to regret that the influx of 
white men must take plaoe as the world advances ; tot 
the fact that, as civilisation spreads, we shall see kanakas 
"marching slowly down the gloomy and dark road to 
extinction,'' as Markham writes of the Indians, stares us 
in the feoe. 

In bygone days intertribal enmity must have been 
the normal state of affiiirs ; that little intercourse took 
place between the different tribes is obvious irom the 
number of different dialects to be met with. Every few 
miles along the coast introduces to you a new language, 
or, more properly speaking, dialect. It is really hardly 
worth while for a white man travelling in the country to 
trouble himself in acquiring the patois, especially as a 
smattering of French and the significant language of 
signs and beche-de-mer talk will pull him through ; and 
he wiU soon find that not being able to convolve fluently 
with natives is an advantage, and that he will gain just as 
much, and often more, respect by not being able to keep 
up a spirited conversation. Talking too much is apt to 
Induce iamiliarity ; and to be too familiar with a savage is 
to lose your good name. 

In appearance, in dress, and in customs, the New Cale- 
donians throughout the length and breadth of the island, 
are remarkably alike. That this is so, and that the first 
language spoken by the first settlors has been split up 
into numerous dialects, each of which is unintelligible to 
tribes a few miles off, is instructive, as showii^ that a 
lau^oa^ changes very much c^uicker than physical 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



238 TSS J^ATIVE RACE. 

characteriatioB. The lingo which abounds in monosyllabic 
words is rather nasal, and the voice is raised at the end of 
some sentences in a very peculiar way. A word or two of 
a dialect may be noticed to bear some slight connection 
with some word of the same meaning in other Papuan 
dialects spoken in the South Pacific ; but the generality 
of the words are quite untraceable aa to origin. I refer to 
root words. 

Counting seems, as in most primitive races, to have 
5 and 10 (one hand and two hands) and 20 (feet and 
hands combined, ue., one man) as important numerals. 
The word for "hand" and the numeral "five" is nearly 
the same in all Malay-Polynesian races, and in flji ; but 
then there is a distinct name for each of the other nume- 
rals between 5 and 10 unconnected with the limiting 
number of the fingers of the hand, whereas in New Cale- 
donia Uie quinary scale is the only one. 

The New Caledonians reeogniae "tabu,'' tho "tapu" of 
Polynesian light-coloured races, the "tambu" of Fijians, 
no doubt the "mougoul'' of the PeUew Islands, the 
"pomahi" of Timor Island (lat. 10" 8., long. 125°), as 
strictly as can be. If the "tabu" mark — a cocoanut 
branch, as in Timor — ^is placed across the entrance to your 
dwelling, you may wander off for days, and, on your 
return, will find your property all right, unless, perchance, 
some French lib^r^ or a broken-English or French- 
speaking native has been tempted to help himself. 

In connection with native ways and customs, a descrip- 
tion of a " pilo-pilo," or national dance, will not be 
inappropriate, for it is an institution of undoubted utility 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



A PILO-PIIO. 239 

to a race naturally aTorse to systematic labour. It 
gathers together a large mass of people from the neigh- 
bouring settlements, who, generally for a few days, make 
themselves useful for the good of the village in which the 
festivity is to take place, and work on the village planta- 
tions. The women often remain for some time, and, 
being stimulated to exertion by competition with the repre- 
sentatives of their own sex who live in localities several 
miles from their own, get through a good deal of honest, 
hard work. 

The principal "pilo-pllos'' take place about the yam 
season, and follow one another in quick succession at the 
different villages. People of one settlement fix a certain 
day for their entertainment, and send messengers to the 
different settlements along the coast and inland with invi- 
tations to attend. 

On the day of a festival, or on the day before, the 
guests may be seen trudging along the coast, sometimes 
walking twenty or thirty miles — the men swaggering with 
spears and mushroom-headed clubs : the women, often 
bent double under their load of provisions, mats, &o., 
following in the rear like beasts of burden. 

As soon as all tbe guests have arrived at the rendezvous, 
a feast, accompanied by a &ir amount of ceremony, com- 
mences the proceedings. Tons of yams — the principal 
food — are consumed at a largely-attended and prolonged 
pilo-pilo. The dance occurs sometimes at night, some- 
times in the daytime. On some occasions the women 
perforin by themselves, the men by themselves j on others, 
both sexes trip the " light fantastic toe" together. After 
one "pilo-pilo" is concluded, another elsewhere follows in 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



240 THE JVATIVE RACE. 

a short time, and a mass of natives wend their way to the 
new scene of merriment. 

Of the several dances that I have had tiie curiosity and 
Batisfaotion to witness, one that came off a few miles north 
of Houailou struck me with most interest, as it was the 
scene of a far larger oonoourse of natives than the ordi- 
nary ones, the death of a famous chief, who lay in one of 
the houses, having drawn them together from all quarters. 
The only disagreeable part of the business was my being 
"stuck up" — to use a colonial phrase — by a gang of 
natives. The evenmg was pitch dark, and, after having 
walked for a couple of hours along nearly imperceptible 
tracks, steering as well as the night would allow to the 
lights in the distance where the pilo-pilo was to be held, I 
found myselfj all of a sudden, quite adrift and nonplussed, 
with taU rank reeds and grass around, and no traces ot 
any footpath in view. Some natives, bound for the pilo- 
pilo, bad, by some means or other, I know not how, found 
out my dilemma, and the sound of their unpleasant voices 
drew nearer. They behaved most insolently, so much so 
that I had to be on my guard, and had not only to restrain 
my wrath, but also to persuade them that my knowledge 
of the locality was not half so bad as they imagined. The 
hailing that ensued was sufficient to show me that some 
decisive move was desirable, as their tone became threat- 
ening. After several attempts to humour them and to 
assert authority on my part, their manner changed for the 
better, and they agreed to pilot me; so, after this dis- 
agreeable conversation, which, so far as I was concerned, 
was carried on by signs and looks and the motiier-tongne 
^^whicb fortunately, perhaps, was unintelligible to my 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



A PILO.PILO- 241 

ftnnoyers, we set off. Por the remainder of the journey 
my escort behaved civilly, yet independently ; and, piloting 
me over several creeks, or the same creelc several times, 
landed me at the scene of action, after a long and hurried 
tramp through streams, marshes, rank grass, over muddy 
taro plantations, and goodness knows what not in the way 
of unpleasant walking. 

Judging approximately, the time of our ai-rival was 
between nine and ten o'clock in the evening, and the open 
space, though illuminated, was comparatively deserted. 
In about half-an-hour men issued from the numerous 
houses in the thickets, and, before many minutes, com- 
menced the dance which was to continue for the whole 
night. By degrees, the women, who kept close together 
in houses assigned for their special and private use until 
their turn to join in the performance arrived, streamed 
forth in bevies from the dark recesses in the bush which 
environed the dwellings. By eleven o'clock a mob of 
between 1,000 to 2,000 savages was participating in the 
pilo-pilo. 

This concourse of excited beings was, with the excep- 
tion of a few minutes' pause now and again, in perpetual 
motion the whole night long. On this occasion the 
audience or spectator portion was restricted to those who, 
for some reason or other, either on account of old age or 
illness, were unable to join the motley crowd of enthu- 
siastic performers. 

Picture to yourself, then, a mob of naked savages 
arranged in concentric circles. The chiefs stand in the 
centre. About this group is arranged a maSs of men 
who, during the dance, are in continual motion, stamping 

4 
n,gti7cd ay Google 



242 TEE ^"ATirE RACE. 

their feet on the ground, and making a deafening, clashing 
noise, by beating together two pieces of prepared bark with 
whic^ each man is provided ; yet they do not shift their 
position relatively to the centre. Outside this mob the 
remaining and the most numerous portion of the assembly 
is arranged in zones, the natives being three or four 
abreast. The two interior zones consist of males, the 
two succeeding interior zones of females; the outside 
rabble, of old people and children. 

The men are decked out fantastically as to their beads 
and hair, while the rest of the body is naked, except in the 
case of a few chiefs, who appear in French military coats, 
or equally conspiououa apparel, and a few youths of capital 
— a few francs — who turn out in brand-new jerseys. 
Every man wears some sort of coloured cloth round hia 
head ; and feathers, flowers, or bamboo combs adorn each 
mop of frizzly hair. Shells set off the necks and ankles of 
some, and every man carries a club, spear, long cane used 
as a musical instrument, carved bamboo, or some insignia 
of rank or office ; and very fine green serpentine-headed 
clubs or battle-axes are seen in the crowd. 

Excepting a few white men's " papinis," who are clothed 
in the "saque" — a loose flowing robe covering the body 
from the neck to the ankles — the women wear their usual 
fibre girdle, and nothing else. Some of the females are 
painted in a white-and-red stripe pattern^ which gives one 
the notion that this style has a common origin with that 
which is, I believe, to be noticed in the Australian corro- 
bories. It makes the women look Tmcommonly ugly and 
weird-like. 

You can now picture the position of the mass as it 
stands amongst the overshadowing cocoanut palm trees, 



A PILO-PILO 213 

and is illummated by the light from many flickering 
torches which the women rush about with. It is trulj a 
spectacle which one is glad to have witnessed : nothing of 
the beautiful about it, but much of the pantomimic. 

One of the chiefs in the centre iatones a short chant. 
Down come the dashers, and a stamping of feet com- 
mences j eTeryone utters a half-whistling, half-buzzing 
noise. The inmost zone, composed of men, moves round 
about the centre at a gentle and swinging pace, while a 
good deal of graceful flexion of the body accompanies 
each individual movement. 

The second zone, also men, marches at a q^uioker paoe ; 
the third zone, consisting of women, moves at a trot ; the 
fourth zone, also women, advances at a still quicker velo- 
city; and the outside performers literally rush. The 
different velocities of the zones about a fixed common 
centre has a most imposing appearaace by torchlight. 

Words, however, cannot afford more than the slightest 
idea of the strangeness of the pilo-pilo, of the row, the 
perpetual whistling and clashing, which strike the air 
with a marvellous regularity and continue the whole time, 
and are audible a mile or two distant, nor of the various 
motions of the moving mass, which bristles with javelins. 

As the dance proceeds the mob becomes more and more 
agitated, adding increments of enthusiasm ; while every 
performer throws all possible spirit into the excitement, 
until the rush becomes so great, and the noise so loud, 
that a spectator feels bewildered, when, all of a sudden, 
the deafening noise ceases, and a dead pause ensues. 

In a minute or two the same whistling and buzzing, the 
same clashing, commence afresh, and so the night wears 

n,gti7™3yG00glc 



244 TBB ^TATIVS RACE. 

away. The curious thing la that, unlike the Fijian 
meke-mekes, no words, except in the introductory chant, 
enter into the performance ; the same half-buzzing, half- 
whistling sound is kept up the whole night long. 

As a spectator at a nootiimal pilo-pilo, you soon become 
weary of watching and listening to the same thing over 
and over again, and seek out an empty house, try to sleep, 
and, most likely, signally fail. Should you succeed, it 
will be worth while to awaken just as the sun throws his 
heralding rays above the horizon. The same old noise is 
as loud as before, and the performers more excited than 
ever, eyery look and action expressing earnestness ; but 
the scene is changed, for torches are thrown aside, and 
the excited, fagged-out mob looks a very different sight 
from what it did by artificial light. When the sun is 
fairly risen, the performers retire. Some depart direct 
for their homes — perhaps twenty miles off — apparently, 
but not really, as fresh as when they commenced to dance, 
while others repair to the neighbouring huts and settle 
down quietly. 

Should you ever notice, in the neighbourhood of a New 
Caledonian settlement, a cluster of tall and symmetrical 
araucaria pines towering high above the dense vegetation, 
and overshadowed or surrounded by precipitous rocks or 
wild scenery, you may feel nearly certain that in the 
midst of the bush is situated a native cemetery. 

A visit to one of these burial-grounds will interest 
anyone who wishes to acquaint himself with the ways of 
savagedom. As tiie natives themselves — probably on 
account of superstition concerning some powerful spirit, 
such as the New Zealand Taipo, who frequents dark 



J CEMETERl. 245 

places— have an aversion to visit these abode of the 
departed, it is prudent to find out for yoiirself some fxack 
leading through the tangled bush. As these lonely spots 
are seldom visited by the natives — indeed less frequently 
than by the pigs of the settlement, which make misguiding 
tracks — the paths are very indistinct ; to make way, a 
sheath-knife and tomahawk will be foimd useful in clearing 
away the opposing vegetation. 

Suddenly your eye rests on the remains of a mat, with 
rib bones scattered about ; then On a skull, perched on the 
summit of some huge boulder which has been detached 
from its parent rock, the overshadowing precipice, in one 
of nature's convulsions. In the dark natural caves, at the 
foot of massive trees, in the recesses of irregular masses 
of stone, in the wildest nooks of the thick jungle, you 
gaze on the bones of a past generation of man-eating 
savages. None of the bodies have been covered over 
with earth ; for mats have served the purpose of winding- 
sheets and cofiios, and these have been tossed about by 
the pigs, and the bones have been scattered around. 

There is one thing, however, which attracts even more 
attention than the skulls and portions of skeletons which 
lie around : it is the presence of objects which betoken 
that the New Caledonian, in common with most savages 
and civilised beings, recognises a world of spirits or an 
after-existence. Above the remains of the bodies, eoeoa- 
nut shells full of drinking water, and yams, have, in some 
instances, been suspended from the trees — no doubt for the 
sustenance of the departed spirit or as an offering to a deity. 
Some of us may smile at this savage superstition, but why ? 
Do we, enlightened as we are, possess much more definite 
knowledge about the spiritual world than savages ? 

, C.oogic 



246 THS JfATIYE RACE. 

The oold, clammy feeling of the bush air ; the unhealthy 
Tapour which arises from the immenBe qiiantity of decom- 
posing vegetable matter, and from some rotting human 
remains; the stillness which pervades the hush; the 
absence of sunlight, which cannot penetrate through the 
overhanging foliage ; the wildness of the scenery, due to 
the ranbness of vegetation, to ttie thick undergrowth, and 
the parasitical plants which form a network in every direc- 
tion ; to the masses of volcanic rock which have been 
hurled from the precipitous heights; and the sense of 
loneliness which every surrounding suggests — all have a 
tendency to strike one with a superstitioas feeling. I 
have been in all sorts of lonely bush in New Zealand and 
elsewhere, but I never felt in such a hurry to see daylight 
again as when in one of these dismal and revolting burying- 
grounds. 

Once, being piloted by a Maori through a very dense, 
long, and lonely hush near Moturangi, in the "Waikato, I 
was aBtonished, after half-an-hour ur so, to hear my guide 
commence to whistle and shout out noisy melodies, and 
presently to see him, notwithstanding that he was carrying 
a heavy swag, begin to trot. He increased his pace so 
much that, to keep up with him, I tripped over logs and 
supple jacks every minute. At last, nearly dead-beat, we 
reached the open, much to his delight and to my satisfac- 
tion. All this scampering was due to the feeling of awe 
or fear which overtook this otherwise courageous New 
Zealander. Well ! — a New Caledonian cemetery has the 
same effect on anyone easily and superstitiously affected 
by the sense of loneliness in a dark forest ; and, although 
he may not rush away from it, he makes his exit out of 
it with a quicker step than he made his entrance into it. 



ouTsnsAK a:nj> massacre. 247 

Not long ago the world was informed of an outbreak in 
New Caledonia, and, no doubt, most of tbe settlers in the 
island were rather surprised at its occurrence, for, in few 
islands peopled by Papuans, is traTelling about so safe 
as in New Caledonia. In the Pacific Islands — such as 
Solomon Islands, New Hebrides, &c. — peopled by savages, 
whercTer English traders visit, muskets form one of the 
chief objects of trade, though of an expensive sort. We 
in England go in for free trade, and many people would 
like black folk to have the same privileges as white ; 
others, probably rightly, consider that savages should not 
be treated in the same way as white people, for they do 
not form a very correct distinction between the use and 
abuse of imported ideas and things. People who &re 
easily excited into a quarrel and cannot argue, ought not 
to be trusted with more dangerous weapons than clubs 
and spears. The French prohibit anyone from selling or 
giving firearms to the natives in New Caledonia, and 
80 the aboriginals have only clubs, spears, tomahawks, 
slings and stones, and such like primitive weapons, to be 
obnoxious with. It is for this reason that, in hostilities, 
the French coidd not but eventually subdue an insur- 
gent tribe, though they would have to put up with much 
imsatisfactory skirmishing in the bush, where the natives 
are naturally much more at home than Europeans. 

One is astonished that the New Caledonians— who have 
already had sufficient experience to know that the French 
stand no nonsense, and regard the life of a white man as 
more valuable than that of a kanaka — should have ventured 
on such a massacre. No doubt it was perpetrated on the im- 
pulse of temporary excitement ; but one who has travelled 
through the Boulupari district can easily understand how 

, ..Cooglc 



248 TSE JTATIVE RACE. 

easy- such a horrible butchery would be to the natives, on 
account of the isolated position of the settlers. 

The principal leader of the insui^ents was one of those 
insulting wretches who had served in a European house in 
Noumea, and who, like most uncivilised people who have 
had sufficient intercourse with white people to be able to 
speak their language, had, instead of respecting white men 
for any good qualities they possess, despised them for 
their bad qualities : and so he headed these, at most times, 
smiling laces, but, at other times, easily excited savages, to 
commit a series of horribly cowardly murders. 

But I can vouch for this — that the French authorities 
will not mince matters, and that the tribe of Boulupari 
will have good cause to regret their insane conduct. 

The French are very particular that natives are not 
molested without cause. They set apart a considerable 
portion of the fertile land for the native settlements and 
plantations, so that the original owners of the soil really 
possess more good land than they require ; but if quarrels 
between native tribes, or between natives and white men, 
occur, then the French show no leniency, and a man-of- 
war ship soon steams round to the scene of action and 
makes an example of the ofTending parties, generally con- 
veying them to Noumea. 

Betumingto the subject of firearms. That they should 
be a recognised article of trade for bartering with unci- 
vilised races seems exti-aordinary. Perhaps it is unfair to 
put a veto on it, for civilised powers might, in an over- 
reaching policy, take advantage of it, and walk over the 
course too easily, despising /»s et ne/as. We have only to 
look at the wars in New Zealand and Africa to remind us 
how much unnecessary slaugliter has been occ^ioned by 

n,g-,-^cT:G00glc 



nnsARMS. 249 

the importation of firearms. At present, except in New 
Caledonia, firearms are to be met with in nearly every 
island peopled by the Papuans. It id Tery questionable 
whether this is a right state of affairs. If it is to be 
stopped, the prohibition of selling artna to savages must be 
a universal one ; for if it only applied to Englishmen, we 
know that in some islands the trader who did not sell 
them would be more unpopiilar with the natives than the 
tradei-s who did. The only way would be to prevent 
EngUshinen, Americans, Germans, Chinamen, half-castes, 
&c., &c., and every trader, firom selling war weapons ta 
any race of people considered unfit to handle such dreadful 
toys as modem war weapons are. 



inyGoogIc 



SOUTH SEA ISLANDEES. 



In places remote from the Pacific, people very frequently 
speak of South Sea Islanders as being of one nationality. 
Comparing them with European races, the styles of 
language of the one part of the world have much in 
common, and so those of the other ; but the two styles are 
quite distinct. The ways and customs of South Sea 
Islanders bear much similitude throughout the Pacific. 
Islands. Some authorities on the subject of Ethnology 
believe that there once existed a race of people in a large 
continent which has left its trace in the small islands 
scattered over the vast area of the Pacific Ocean : of this, 
more anon. Before launching out into the oft disputed 
topic of the origin of the races in the South Sea, I will 
try to impart to the reader a general and easily compre- 
hended notion of the inhabitants. 

In the firet place, we find light-coloured and dark- 
coloured natives. The former class is called the Malay- 
Polynesian, and, latterly, Mahori. The designation, 
Malay -Polynesian, indicates the theory of the emigration 
of the race from Malaysia, and their spreading over 
Polynesia. While the name Mahori is rather the preferable 
of the two, as we are not quite convinced about the line 
of emigration, we will, however, for the present, adhere 
to the term Malay- Polynesian, and merely i-egard it as a 
name without attaching too much importance to the 
original reason which prompted its adoption. In colour, 
the Malay-Polynesian is yellowish, sometimes as light aa 

, ..Cotwic 



MALAY-POLTJiESUJ^S A^'D TAPUAJfS. 251 

a Spaniard. The race inhabits the Kavlgator's Islands, 
the Friendly Islands, Cook's Isles, Austral Isles, Society 
Islands, Marquesas Group, Sandwich Islands, and New 
Zealand. The dark race is called the Papuan 
(papua = " curly-haired "), and inhabits New Guinea, 
Solomon Isles, New Britain, New Ireland, New Hebrides, 
Loyalty Isles, New Caledonia, and Fiji. In colour, the 
Papuan is brown, or nearly black. It is not my intention 
to consider these two races as derived from entirely 
distinct sources, because the whole matter of the dispersion 
of races will not allow of such a theory. But the division 
is made by most writers on the subject ; it is convenient ; 
and it corresponds with an obvious distinction. Anybody 
travelling about the islands could decide in an instant 
whether the natives are Papuans or Malay-Polynesians ; 
no one could mistake a fine light-sklnned damsel from 
Samoa or Tonga for a female from New Hebrides. 

Imprimis. Let us observe some leading characteristics 
of the two. The head* of the Malay-Polynesian is 
Brachycepbalic, that of the Papuan (also Australian) is 
Dolichocephalic. 

The facial index of the one is different from that of the 
other. The haii- of the Malay- Polynesian is frizzly, and 
so is the hair of the Papuan, but the latter grows in tufts, 
like the hair of the Hottentots (Lophocomi, or tuft-haired). 
The Malay-Polynesian is an undemonstrative, ofttimes 
handsome, specimen of humanity, and has a slight notion 



* Retzina divides races into two classes : Dolkkoeephalk, or long- 
ekuUed races, where the length of the skull is due to a lengthening of 
the posterior lobes of the braiu ; and BrachyKphalic, or short, broad- 
skulled races, in whom the comparative shortness of these lobes oaasea 
them to be more developed in breadth. 



„glc 



252 



SOUTH SEA tSLAHDERS. 



of gratitude. On the other hand, the Papuan is an 
impetuous, demonstrative, meity, loud-laughing savage, 
possessing a most imperfect sense of gratitude or sym- 
pathy. Both races have good and bad points abont them, 
albeit the lighter-coloured race is the superior. The 
Malay-Folynesian speaks a very similar language where- 
ever he is found, for example : 



Navigator's Group 

New Zedand . , 



Tangata 

Tangata 
Tangata 



Fafiae 
"Wahine 
Faflne 
Wahine 



Fale 
Whare 
FaUe 
Sale 



On the other hand, the number of Papuan dialects Is 
great, and (excepting the Fijian) they offer but few words 
traceable to the Polynesian. The following are examples: 



Woman. 



New Guinea 

Solomon Islands . . . 
Tanikoro 

( Mallicollo . 

New J Erromango . 
Hebrides \ 

I Tanna . . 

( Anatenm . 
Marf 



New Caledonia 
Fiji . . . . 



Sui, &o. 

Lamoka, 
omoualigo 

Ncbok, haue- 
nuuk 

Neteme,yiri- 

Aremana 
Atamaig 

Ngome, 

chamhani 
Nganere.unit 

abangoia 
Tangane 



Bihena, sina- 
don, &c. 

IlI^OtiBjUlaD, 

wiao 
Venime, vig- 

nivi 
Rabin 

Nasivin, 
yarevin 
Peran 
Tokata 
Hmenewe 

Vio 

Alewa 



Yama, ienn,i 



Gniene, 
namok 
Heiki 



Namoo 

Ku 



Nuo 
Ika 



Paumotu ) 
Tafjinania 



[(? Papua 



Kakoi 



Ludowing, 
penaa 



Erire, lurga, 

patarani 
Pewanua, 

lowla, quani 



Peounina, 
pennngons 

,;, Google 



CBABACTERISTIC8. 258 

Before passing an opinion on the origin of the races, it 
is well to remark that authorities agree in this matter, 
namely, that physical peculiarities serve as a more reliable 
basis for our enquiries than mere language doea ; still, 
language, though it may not enable us to chart out the 
line of travelling, leada us to many conclusions. 

The dissimilarity in the hair of the Malays, Malay- 
Polynesians, Papuans, and Australians, adds a difficult 
element to the complexity of our problem. While the 
hair of the light-coloured Malay is straight and fleecy, 
unlike that of the Malay-Polynesian, the hair of the dark- 
coloured Australian is straight and black, unlike that of 
the Papuan. The hair of the extinct Tasmanian was 
frizzly ; for which reason, as well as from the discovery of 
a trace of Papuan words, a connection between the 
Tasmanian race and the Melanesians (Papuans) has been 
considered as more than probable. It would be well if 
zoologiets, who have observed in what manner or degree 
cross-breeding among animals afEects the hair, would make 
known any trustworthy results for the guidance of those 
who study the abstruse questions which the dispersion of 
man from the original tribal community suggests. For 
instance, we should like a solution to such a problem as 
this : — Suppose a race of smooth haired animals to breed 
with a race of curly haired animals, what is the nature of 
the hair of the progeny. Supposing the progeny breeds 
with the original stock, what change occurs in the hair of 
the resulting offspring ? Exact conclusions alone would 
be of any use to ethnologists. Were the Australian 
Lophocomi, instead of Euthycomi men, we should consider 
them far more nearly connected with the Papuan than we 
can as the matter now stands. . It may be that the 

, V, Google 



254 SOUTH SEA ISLAJVDEBS. 

character of the hair and features, under the iofluenoe of 
circumstances, changes in a shorter space of time than wo 
have hitherto believed. 

That the Andaman Islanders, the Negritos of the 
Philippine Islands, the Australians, and the Papuans have 
this in common, that they possess a similarity in colour, in 
savage instincts, and in simplicity of language, we cannot 
fail to make a note of, though we do not possess any 
definite clues wherewith to connect them in the historical 
pedigree. 

Let us glance at certain suppositions, most of which 
have been noticed in works connected with the present 
interesting subject. We may take as an axiom that the 
T&oea emigrated by land or by water. There is conclusive 
evidence of the existence of a large continent in the 
Pacific — of which more presently — and a very celebrated 
authority believes that the South Sea Islanders owe their 
physical characteristics to a race which once inhabited it. 
Should we consider emigration as taking place by water, 
we must certainly be careful in not being misled by false 
notions. Looking on a map at the numerous dots repre- 
senting islands in the Pacific, we are apt to forget that, 
though two tiny dots are nearly connected on paper, when 
we travel from the one island to the other, it means 
perhaps a day's sail, or (if in a period of calms) a week's 
sail. We are inclined to overlook the fact, for instance, 
that the Sandwich Islands are at least 1,800 miles from 
the Marquesas Group. A canoe may sail properly, may 
be drifted by currents, or may be blown by the wind; and 
many instances might be adduced to verify the possibility 
of each form of transmigration. Thus, in Lyell'a 
" Principles of Geology," we read ; — " Mr, CrawfUrd 



MODE OF DISPERSION. 256 

informs me that tiiere are several weU>autbeiiticated 
accounts of canoes having been drifled from Sumatra to 
Madagascar." A difference of 50" of longitude ! One 
would naturally expect long distance sailing to be aooom- 
pUshed by the help of trade winds. However, though the 
trade wind from the South East is the prevalent one, there 
are others which might be taken advantage of. Hale, of 
the United States Exploring Expedition, says: — "During 
winter of our hemisphere, westerly and north-westerly 
winds prevail in the Pacific as far east as the limit of the 
Paumotu Archipelago." EUia says: — "Ev«:y native 
voyage, of which we have an account, has invariably been 
from east to west.'' But this is not absolutely correct ; 
for instance, in the case of a Caroline Island canoe, which 
was driven to the Eadaek Chain, and also in the case of a 
canoe driven 600 miles eastward from Chain Island, 
Wilkes, writing on Tonga, says ; — *' That trade winds are 
by no means constant, and westerly winds occasionally 
blow in every season which, from their variable character, 
obtained the name of ' foolish winds.' '' 

But there is another factor which must enter into our 
calcidations about emigration, and that is the seaworthy 
boat. Eeptiles and insects settled on some detached piece 
of timber may be drifled from one island to a far off 
shore ; but men cannot travel for many days on the 
Pacific Ocean in small outrigger canoes, such as are used 
for the reef journeys inside, being poled from one village 
to another on the same island ; for these, if under canvas, 
would probably capsize, should the outrider get to lee- 
ward, for long journeys, double canoes or other stable 
boats are the only ones available. The Malay-Polynesians 
possess good double canoes, some 100 feet long ; bo do the 

I. , , < .vGooglc 



266 SOUTB SEA ISLAXDJSJiS 

FijianB. Indeed, Mariner says that the Friendly Islanders 
ohtained mncb knowledge of ships from the Fijiana. 

Ab will be seen bj comparing the Fijian and Malay- 
Polynesian, contact between the original Fijians and the 
Malay- Polynesian race, or its ancestors, is cei-tain ; so 
circumstances lead us to believe that, originally, the 
Fijiana obtained their notion of shipbuilding from a 
lighter-coloured race. 

The New Caledonians have a few clumsily-constructed 
double canoes, but where they obtained the idea from I 
know not, unless it were from Uea (in the Loyalty 
Islands), where, a century or two back, some Malay- 
Polynesiana settled. The New Hebrides natives do not, 
I believe, build first-rate canoes — at least, not such as 
woxJd be fit to carry emigrants to a far-off island. 

We are now in a position to consider the possibilities 
and probabilities of emigration by land or water of the 
Papuans or Malay-Polynesians. 

It is a generally accepted belief that the Malay-Polyne- 
sians travelled in the following manner : — From Navigator's 
Group (Samoa) to Friendly Islands (Tonga), to Society 
Islands (Tahiti), to Marquesas Islands, to Sandwich 
Islands, and that the New Zealanders came from Samoa. 
My own obsei-vations incline me to agree with this state- 
ment, so far as present languages guide us, only it seems 
quite possible that the New Zealanders came from Earo- 
tonga. But though the above is perhaps as near the true 
route as can now be marked out, still, knowing that 
isluids have been subsiding gradually, it is open to us to 
suppose that the emigration was effected by journey from 
land to land, of which little remains at the present time. 

Where the Malay-Polynesians sprang from, prior to 



ROUTS OF MALAY-POLYJ^ESMJfS. 257 

branohiag off eastward from Samoa, to populate the 
Friendly lales, &c., we are not quite certain. Taking 
language as a means of comparison, authorities have con- 
cluded that the neighbourhood of the Moluccas or Celebes 
was the point of departure. After comparing about 
100 vocabularies, the languages of Salayer, Menado in 
Celebes, Sanguiar, Salibabo, and Sula Islands, appear 
to be most like the Malay-Polynesian. Language, how- 
ever, is one thing, race another ; and the fact that the 
Malays have a different hair from the Malay-Polynesian 
is a stumbling block to our researches. Might not the 
Malay-Polynesian, when setting out eastward from the 
neighbourhood of Celebes, have been a mixture of 
the Malay and the Papuan or Negrito; rather than have 
acquired his few Papuan characteristics from the race of 
people which inhabited the continent which existed 
between Australia and America ? The Papuan element 
is to be seen in several of the Malay Islands, and no 
doubt has been there for centuries back. We are unable 
to speak definitely on this point, and so will proceed 
onwards. 

Did the Malay- Polynesian travel by sea in his dispersion 
over the Eastern Pacific? There is no reason why not; 
though fi'om the Marquesas to the Sandwich Islands was 
a tremendous journey to take on speculation. Still, chance 
may have driven them there as it is said to have driven 
them to New Zealand. This reminds one of the ques- 
tion — How did the inhabitants of Madagascar, whose 
language is very similar to Polynesian, but more so to 
some dialects of Borneo, manage to have undertaken, 
willingly or unwillingly, such an immense voyage ? 

It 
I.,., ,-, ,, Google 



258 SOUTH SEA ISLAJVDJSBS. 

It ia uBually believed to have been accomplished by 
sea, and bo the whole Malay-Polynesian migration may 
have been. 

The Maoriea of New Zealand relate that they came 
from Hawaiki,* which is believed by some writers to be 
Sawai in Samoa ; that several canoes were blown away 
and landed at New Zealand. We know that they brought 
the sweet potato, tare and yam, tropical and subtropical 
vegetables : and thus their story is most likely true. If 
they really travelled from Samoa to New Ze^nd, a 
distance of over 1,000 mUes, other long voyages must 
have been similarly possible. 

So similar are the langu^;e, legends, physical feature, 
customs, &c., of -the Kalay- Polynesians, that we have no 
hesitation in concluding that they are one and the same 
race ; and so different is their language and appearance 
from the westerly Papuans, whose languages are numerous, , 
that it seems a self-evident fact that the emigration of the 
Malay-Polynesians from the neighbourhood of Celebes, 
tooi place very recently, compared with the epoch when 
the Papuans of New Caledonia, New Hebrides, and the 
original Papuan Fijian broke ofi from the parent stock. 

That a great portion of the land in the South Pacific 
Ocean is an area of subsidence is undoubted. In certain 
isolated places, there is proof of elevation, but only in the 

* Tte atory of the native race having set out from Hawaiki muat be 
fairly considered. The Hervey Islandeia believe that their ancestors 
came from " Avaiki." The Marquesas Islanders believe land com- 
posing their islands was once located in Hawaiki or regions below. 
The name occurs in Fol^pesian legends as the region below, and as 
we find the name Haw&i even m the Sandwich Islands, we must not 
place the exact original locality of the Haories' home too positiyely. 



,3yGooglc 



EVIDEJfCE OF CORAL BEEFS. 259 

case of single islands. It is Bald that on the west side of 
Fiji a rising of the land has ocourred ; still, within the 
area of supposed subsidence, no elevation, on a large scale, 
can be proved. From living evidence we know that in 
the l^orth of the Caroline Islands and MarahaU Islands, 
subsidence is still going on, and we are led to understand 
that, at present, there is not any elevation in either the 
Kingsmill Islands or Paumotu ; for a proof, that in 
past time a gradual subsidence has taken place, we must 
have recourse elsewhere. 

The uon-existence of mammalia (for those at present 
met with are recently imported) has been brought forward 
to show that the islands have not, at least since mammals 
roamed at large over the world, been connected with the 
continents of Australia or America. That an immense 
tract of land occupied a large area in the South Pacific, is 
based, principally, on evidence derived from the study of 
coral reefs. Before quoting any deductions, let us 
thoroughly comprehend the nature of the reefs apart from 
any theory. We know that a reef is the secretion from 
polypes. Dana says : — " Coral is not a collection of cells 
into which the coral animals may withdraw for conceal- 
ment any more than the skeleton of a dog is its house or 
cell." How immense the work of these polypes is, may 
be judged from the following passage in Owen's lectures 
on the invertebrate animals : — " They (the polj^es) have 
built up a barrier reef along the shores of New Caledonia 
for a length of 400 miles, and another which nms along 
the north-east coast of Australia 1,000 miles in extent. 
To take an example : a single atoll (or coral island) may 
be 50 miles in length by 20 in breadtii, so that, if tiie 

B 2 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



260 SOUTR SEA ISLAJfDERS. 

ledge of coral rock forming the ring were extended in one 
line, it would be 120 miles in length. Assuming it to be 
a quarter of a mile in breadth and 150 feet deep, here is 
a mound, compared with which the walls of Babylon, the 
great wall of China, and the pyramids of Egypt, are but 
children's toys, and built amidst the waves of the ocean 
and in defiance of the storms !" There used to be a notion 
that coral reefs marked the outline of the craters of extinot 
volcanos. Darwin showed how absurd such a notion was, 
and it was he who propounded the celebrated theory of 
reefs so universally accepted as the right one. Huxley 
and Dana have done much to endorse this wonderful 
theory. 

Let us now examine the different kinds of reefs, after 
which future explanations will be easily understood. 

SECTIONAL DIAGRAMS. 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



A-ATUBE OF CORAL BSEFS. 

Atoll 



The fringe reef was the original form of ooral structure. 
As the land sank, the fringe became a barrier reef; and as 
the land still became submerged, the barrier itself became 
the atoll, and, eventually, a small coral islet. 

The question, " Why should the coral polypes build 
upwards as the land subsided ?" naturally presents itself. 
The limiting temperature of coral reef seas is 60° F. ; then 
the Madrepores, Astrjeas, and other reef formers cannot 
live at a depth lower than twenty fathoms (or there- 
abouts) below the surface; thus, to attain selfish ends, 
namely, to exist, the polypes found it necessary to build 
upwards as their original homestead sank lower and 
lower. Of course the sinking must have been very 
gradual. Knowing this, wo are led to approximate the 
length of time taken in building up a barrier reef. What 
is the least time during which the land has been sub- 
siding ? Huxley says: — " Every particle of coral lime- 
stone is an expression of time An inch of 

limestone may be added to one of these reefs in the course 
of a year." So if we know the depth of the water on the 
outside of the reef in feet, by multiplying this by twelve, 

nigtircaavGOOglC 



262 SOUTH SEA ISZAJVDESS. 

we approximately — ^for our knowledge of the rate of 
building of polypes is incomplete— obtain the minimum 
of time taken to raise the limestone structure. On a 
large Admiralty chart, you will notice that a few miles 
irom the outside of the reefs at Australia and New 
Caledonia or Fiji, the soundings are nearly all above 200 
fathoms ; therefore this represents 14,000 years, at least, 
as the number of years since there were fringing instead 
of barrier reefs. How rational Darwin's theory appears 
when compared with the volcanic theory now' obsolete I 
A curious fact, worthy of notice —a fact that relates both 
to the coral reefs and volcanic actions is this : — Coral 
does not grow in the vicinity of an active volcano. Not 
in Kilanen ; not in the New Hebrides Group, at each 
extremity of which is an active volcano ; nor do we find 
coral where extinct craters are to be met with. Evidently 
the construction of coral patches was commenced after 
igneous action ceased. 

Dana's remarks on reefs, and his conclusions about the 
'subsidence of land in the South Sea are so logical that I 
cannot do better than refer to them, though verv briefly. 
He marks out the area of subsidence and the line of 
greatest subsidence, the data of which serve him as 
hypotheses ; one is the following : — Barrier reefs are 
evidence of less subsidence of land than atoll reefs. As 
mentioned before, while complete subsidence of land 
beneath the surface would leave a record in the form of 
an atoll, so further submergence of the land (carrying 
with it the whole coral structure) would eventuaUy 
obliterate the lagoon within the atoll, and a coral island 
would succeed the atoU reef. So, whenever we find coral 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



DAR TT/JV §■ DAJfA'S COJfCL USIOJVS. 263 

islets or barrier reefs, ve muat conclude that they mark 
out the position of once-existing terra firma. The smallest 
coral islands are above the equator, and five or eleven 
degrees south, between Faumotu and Kingsmill Islands — 
several of them not a mile in diameter. Between Sandwich 
Islands and Marshall Islands there is not a single oasis of 
dry land. On the north side of Vanikoro, the Solomon 
Islands and New Ireland, there are coral atoUs to be met 
with, though scarcely one to the south. Comparing all 
these facts with those concerning the reefs at Fiji, New 
Caledonia, &c., Dana aiTives at certain conclusions. He 
believes that subsidence was greateet between Navigator's 
Group and Sandwich Islands, about long, 170° to 175° W., 
and lat. 8° to 10** N., and that we can approximately 
draw the line of greatest subsidence, which runs from the 
Pitcairn Island to the Pelew Islands, keeping Society 
Island and Navigator's Islands to the south. Between this 
line and Hawaii (Sandwich Islands) there is hardly any 
high land, and south of this there are scarcely any atolls. 
Dana 'also observes, from conclusions derived &om a 
study of the reef at Fiji, that subsidence gradually 
diminished south-westerly from some point of greatest 
depression, situated to the northward or eastward. In 
all probability, the whole amount of land lost to the 
Pacific by submergence was 50,000 square miles. 
Suppose, however, that all this is perfectly correct, how 
does it aflfect the question of emigration? It has led 
ethnolo^sts to siu^uise that perhaps this continent was 
peopled, and that perhaps the aboriginal race has left 
traces in the Malay-Polynesian and Papuan. We cannot, 
however, affix a date as a mark of the period when the 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



264 SOJJTS SEA ISLA.YDEBS. 

Bevoral islands became detached from the mainland with 
any greater precision than we can determine when the 
original tribe was dispersed. 

That a race of people, probably of a higher civilisation 
ttian the present race of Malay-Polynesians or Papuans, 
inhabited the islands — perhaps the unbroken continent — 
is attested by the wonderful ruins which travellers from 
time to time are discovering. At Ponap^, in the Caroline 
Islands, in the Marianne Islands, and also at Maiden's 
Island, immense ruins are to be seen. At Easter Island 
(long. 110°, lat. 27* 8.), where the Malay-Polynesian 
language is spoken, are colossal stone figures,* some of 
which weigh fifty tons. These remains are surely the 
relics of a long-past race of people, though they may 
have left traces in the Malay-Polynesian or Papuan, or both. ■ 

Then again, while the bulk of the Papuan population 
inhabits the western islands, New Guinea, Solomon 
Islands, New Hebrides, New Caledonia, and Fiji, we are 
surprised to learn that the Earotongans h"ave legends to 
the effect that, having emigrated from Samoa, they found 
a race of black people in their new colony, and also that 
in Hungaia, south of Barotonga, the Melanesian (Papuan) 
type predominates at the present time. At Penrhyn's 
Island (between Navigator's Island and the Marquesas 
Group) the natives are of a dark brown colour, and their 
wavy hair is sometimes frizzled into mops in Papuan 
fashion. More astonished are we, however, to know that 
in Paumotu (the most south-easterly of the Pacific Islands) 

* Dr. Lang thought that there was a similarity in the temples of 
Mexico and Polynesia. He mentions the stone terraces of the 
MarqnesaB Gronp, Easter Island, and Central America., &c. 



inyGoogIc 



TSE PAPUAJT RACE. 265 

there is spoken a language which seems not to be con- 
nected with the ordinary Papuan, Malay-Polynesian, or 
American. 

All these details in combination suffice to show that the 
South Sea Islands have witnessed very many changes in 
shape as well as in population. 

With regard to the Malay-Palynesians we haye already 
remarked that their race seems recent compared to the 
Papuans in the islands, and that they, though not neces- 
sarily (for we know little concerning their antiquity), 
might have travelled in double canoes ; but surely the 
dark natives of the South Seas, with their imperfect ideas 
of navigation, have emigrated overland. 

We must pui-posely omit all discussion regarding the 
Micronesians — the inhabitants of the Gilbert Islands, 
Marshall Isles, Marianne Group, and Caroline Islands — 
for, connected as they are with Malay-Polynesians or 
Malayan races, their introduction would only involve the 
subject in much more entanglement. 

The Malay- Polynesian offshoots, the Friendly Islanders 
(ToDgans), Society Islanders, New Zealanders, &c., are 
very similar to each other in appearance, while their 
customs, traditions, and languages, or rather dialects, are 
closely allied. This certainly cannot be said of the 
various branches of the Papuan stock. On a Fiji planta- 
tion, where the " foreign labour," excepting Line Islanders, 
consists of Papuans, any white man with very limited 
experience can, at a glance, decide whether a " boy " has 
been imported from the Solomon Islands, from Ambrym, 
Mallicollo, Tanna, Api, or other island of the New Hebrides 
Group. One can judge readily from the shade of colour 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



266 SOUTH SEA ISLAJVDERS. 

of the skin, the shape of the head, the character of the 
hair, and the physical build. When we remember the 
multiplicity of languages spoken by the tribes, we cannot 
help being otherwise than impressed with the immensity 
of time whicb it has taken to produce such changes since 
the first family occupied one locality and spoke a common 
tongue. 

If we accept as feasible the proposition that a race of 
Papuans once inhabited the continent which has left its 
trace in the existing islands — that is in the high parts of 
the original area which underwent least subsidence — the 
diversity of Papuan langni^es admits of a more easy 
explanation than if we assume that the geography of the 
South Sea was always much the same as it is at this epoch 
of the world's history. Suppose a large island to have 
become detached from the mainland, the tribes would 
naturally live on the coast or on the high land ; for 
security of life and property from invaders would re- 
commend the latter expedient, while the weaker tribes 
would be driven to the interior to become " men of bush.'* 
Now there is every reason to believe that, in an extensive 
area so separated from the original continent, the tribes, . 
being distant from one another, would soon diverge into 
speaking distinct dialects. As this island sank little by 
little, and its radius became proportionately smaller by 
reason of the gradual encroachment of the sea, in process 
of time the different tribes, each retaining varied remnants 
of the original common speech, would constantly move 
their settlements into nearer and nearer proximity. 
We can thus comprehend the reason why so many different 
languages are in use ; for instance} in the email 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



MIORATIOJi OF FAFUAJiS. 267 

island of Tanna, and in the larger island of New 
Caledonia. While travelling through the latter island I 
found that on each day's march a freah vocabulary was 
needed to make myself understood. In the little volcanic 
island of Tanna (New Hebrides) at least six languages, 
all mutually unintelligible, are spoken.* Whatever may 
be the cause, such a variety of tongues spoken by the 
black races marks antiq^uity, and puzzles philologists as 
well as ethnologists. 

New Guinea, to all appearances, can claim to be the 
home of the Melanesians. That this large island was 
connected with Australia at a comparatively recent 
geological period inclines us to hesitate in assigning it as 
the exact locality in which the race originated. My own 
impression is that the migration was by land rather than 
by sea, that the people of the New Hebrides might have 
travelled along the neck of land which includes, perhaps, 
the Sol6mon Islands with New Guinea, and that the other 
Papuan raees all travelled independently on a now 
obsolete continent. 

How to accoimt for the appearance of the dark race in 
the more easterly portions of the South Pacific cannot 
but baffle any enquirer. While, however, we are unable 
to arrive at definite conclusions, we can at least collect 
and examine carefully any and every little scrap of 
information bearing on the subject, and each may in some 
way assist us, indirectly or directly, to solve a few of the 
minor problems leading up to the main one. 

First, let us observe any helping circumstances of note 

* Wallace's Amtrdlmia, 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



268 SOUTH SEA ISLAJfDERS. 

in Fiji. There, in the sixty or more inhabited islands, 
the same langu^e is spoken throughout. It contains so 
many words in common with the Halay -Polynesian that 
we are boimd to admit .that the lighter coloured race, at 
some period or other, came into close contact with the 
Papuan. The arrival of a few canoe loads of warriors 
would not bring about such an introduction of new words, 
however captivating to the ear they may have been, unless 
the original Fijian- Papuans constituted but a very small 
tribe indeed. In one settlement at Moala, where the 
Fijians live on one side of a creek, and on the other a 
population of Tongans live, and have lived ever since the 
Friendly Islanders subdued the island some twenty years 
ago, I observed that the Fijians showed a disinclination 
to adopt any new Tongan words, and the Tongans troubled 
themselves little about learning the language of the 
■ aboriginal race. In Fiji, such words as fii-e, rain, vrind, 
earth, stone, hill, way, ear, nose and beard, breast, tree, 
root, &c., are connected with Polynesian and Malayan. 
At the same time several words are similar to the languages 
of Malaysia and not to Polynesian ; which rather inclines 
us to conclude that they were obtained from the Malay- 
Polynesian before that race spread from Samoa eastward, 
or else that they were obtained from a different source, 
which is less probable. 

The same considerations apply to Rotumah, north of 
Fiji, where the natives are of a much lighter colour than 
the Fijians. Indeed, the Eotumah natives may really be 
more closely allied to the original offshoot from Malaysia, 
than the present race of Malay-Polynesians. 

Too much stress, however, must not be laid upon 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



r 



EriDSJVCE FROM LAJfQUAQE. :i69 

language as a means to prove the course by whicli a race 
has extended or broken off into sections. Still it can, in 
some measure, assist us. For instance, as an exemplifica- 
tion of how comparison of language can offer subject for 
legitimate speculation, let us examine some of the numerous 
words which signify " the moon " and " blood." I have 
extended my researches very much beyond the limits of 
the subject as connected with the 8outh Sea Islanders ; 
the enlarged vocabulary, however, is interesting. 



Malay Peninsula — 

Tschampa .... 
Madagascar (Malagasi) 
Sum^ra 

fMaruwi . , 
Small jNias . . . 
Islands J Poggi . , . 

(_Engajiho . . 

Java 

Borneo 

Celebes 

Bali, Madura, Sumenap 

Sambawa 

Plores 

Timor 

Eotti 

Amboyna 

Ceram 

Bouro 

Jilolo 

Sola 

Salibabo 

Sanguiar 

MjBOl .,,... 
Philippine Islands . . 
Negrito languages . . 

Fonnoaa 

Pelew Islands , . . 
Caroline Islands ■ . 



Fia, vula, masso-anru 

Bulan, bawa, buluan 

Bowah 

Bawa 

Lago 

Moena 

Wulan 

Bulan, bolan, buran, pnn-allah, tukka, &c. 

Bulo, bulan, bulrang, wura, &o. 

Bulan 

Wulan 

Wulan 

Fulan 

Bulak, kissa, wolli 

ITula-nita, hoolan, hulam, naran 

Phulan, phulani, wiUani, hiano, melim, 

kulan, &c. 
Bulani, fhulan 
Pai, osa 
Faaina 
Buran g 
Bnran 
Pet, nab 

Bulan, fulan, buan, &g. 
Panuodau, bulan, &c. 
Waurat 
Pooyer 
Maram 



inyGoogIc 



270 



SOUTH SEA ISLAJVDSSS. 



TTalan .... 
Fakaafo . . . 
Navigator's GrOTip 
IMendJy Islands 
New Zealand. . 
Society IslaudB . 
Sandwich Islands 
Rotamah . . . 

Fiji 

New Gainea . . 
New Ireland . . 
Solomon Islands. 
Vanikoro . _. . 

Loyalty Islands — tUtai 
New Caledonia . . . 



Mahina 
Marama 



Hula 

Vnla 

Nowarai, &c. 

Ealan 

Hura, &c. , 

Mele, mala onla, metete 

Itiis, tais, &c. 

Mankna 

Mahoe 

Jekole 

Moe, &e. 



Indian dialecte :— 




( Darahi, Pak- 




Nepanl-] hya. . . 


Kagat 


(Kusnwar. . 


Eaktl 


Tharn (Nepanl), Hindi 


Lohn 


Nilgherry — Irular . . 


Latta 


Paropomisan— Oabool, 




Shma 


Lohel 


Ceylon (Singalese) . . 


Rudhiraya, le 


Nancowry 


Yhoa 


Malay 


Darah 


Sumatra 


Darra, darro, daroh, moedar 


Madagascar (Malagasi) 


Ra 


Borneo 


Daha, doho, &o. 


Celebes 


Orah, rara, daha, duga 


Timor, Manitolo . . 


Rahan 


Rotti 


Dah 


Flores 


Rahah 


Ceram 


Lalah, lala, lara, lawa, lahim, lalai, laan 


Matabello 


Larah 


Teor 


Larah 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



EYIDEKCE FROM LAKBUAdE. 



271 



Mjsol 


LomoB, lomoh 


Siiln . 












Duga 


Amboyna 












Lala, ialai 


GUolo . 












Sislor, larah, nangow 


Bonro . 












Lala, raha 


AmbUu 












Hahanatea 


Sanguiar 












Daha 


Sula iBl&nda 










Poha 


Philippine iBlanda 






Dugu, darat, daga, &c. 


Negrito languages 






Saquo, dalaa, &c. 


Yap ... . 






Ratta 


Ulea .... 






Ta 


Pelew lalandB . 






Arrasack 


Caroline Islanda 






Atchapon 


Navigator's Group 


{ 


Toto 


Friendly Islandfl 


\ 


Tawto 


New Zealand. . 


) 


Toto 


Marquesas . . 
Sandwich Islands 


\ 


Tooto 


\ 


Koko 


Eotnmah . . . 


(. 


Toto . 


Fiji 




Ndra 


New Caledonia . 




Ouda, int6, &c. 


Mar6 (Loyalty lalar 
New fLouisade 


ds) 


DrT 




Madihana 


Guinea (Port Dorei . 


Ouamaiere 



Now, what do we particularly observe in these 
vocabularies ? Well, in the first place, we observe that 
the word for "moon" is nearly the same ia several 
Malaysian dialects ; in Vanikoro (Tanema), in Rotumah 
(whose inhabitants are light coloured), and in Fiji, it appears 
in forms such as vula^ phulan, &c. In the so-called Malay- 
Polynesian languages it is nearly the same throughout, 
and allied to the word used in the Caroline Islands. From 
this we may deduce where the changing the name for 
" moon " commenced in the islands. The original Fijians 
probably exchanged their Papuan word for that introduced 

, ,, Google 



272 SOUTH SEA ISLAJ^DERS. 

by a lighter coloured race, before the lighter coloured race 
exchanged theirs for marama or masina (though, by-the- 
by, compare masma, mahina, &c., with fasina of Sula 
Islands). Again, we observe that the Caroline Islands, 
Maori, and Tahitiau, have marama, that the Friendly and 
Sandwich Islands have maJdna or masina, from which, 
connecting race with language, we conclude that the 
Maories of New Zealand broke off from the Navigator's 
Islands population before the word for "moon'' changed 
from marama to mahina. 

As regards the word "blood," we trace one root through 
very many languages spoken from North-east India to 
Fiji; and we are at liberty to conjecture that if the Malay- 
Polynesian retained it from the Malaysians for some time, 
they dropped it in the neighbourhood of Kotiimah, for we 
find the Fijians obtained the word from a once Malayan 
dialect. It is quite possible, however, that, after all, the 
Fijian has travelled from New Guinea* or thereabouts, 
and by an independent route to that of the Malay- 
Polynesians, who are supposed to have started from 
Celebes or the neighbourhood, and to have emigrated in 
a direction round the nortil of New Guinea. Finding 
traces of the Malayan root for " blood " not only in Fiji, 
but also on the Loyalty Islands and New Caledonia, we 
are still led to believe that the Papuans have retained it 
from an earlier date than the period when the Malay- 
Polynesians spread over the eastern islands. 

How to account for the presence of the dark coloured 



• A comparison of the JTew Guinea and Fijian weapons sapporte this 
opinion. 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



CO:^rTIXEJrTAI. COXJ^ECTIOXS. 273 

race in Paumotu, Rarotonga, and PenrLyn Island, &c., wlio 
can say, unless we take for granted that, ages and ages 
ago, a large continent served as a means for the dispersion 
o£ a race? That the vestiges of the dark race are to be 
found so far eastward, complicates the already complex 
problems concerning the South Sea Islanders ; this, 
however, should not interfere with a part solution. We 
have still the western races to study and to draw 
conclusions from. 

Bearing in mind that, where barrier reefs are to be 
encountered, fringe reefs, attached closely to the mainland, 
were once to be met with in the same position ; and also 
taking ' into consideration the comparatively shallow sea 
between New Guinea and Australia ; we are able to form 
some idea of a portion of the vast continent which has 
been sinking gradually, and cannot fail to be interested in 
noting the difference of distance which there now is 
between New Caledonia and Australia, as compared with, 
what there must have been when the barrier reefs of the 
two were represented by dry land. When, too, we think 
of the position of the Chesterfield reef as occupied by an 
island fit for habitation, this stepping-stone reduces the 
distance between shore and shore very considerably. 
Unfortunately, on account of tiie deep soundings between 
Australia and the Chesterfield reef, and between the latter 
and New Caledonia, which, however, are nearly all imder 
1,000 fathoms, we cannot with any exactness chart out the 
contour of a former continent. But in associating this 
continent with the emigration of a section of the human 
race, we must not be surprised at any difficulty such as 
this ; the length of time since the mainland became split 

S 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



274 SOVTS SEA ISLAJ^DSBS. 

up into sections may be thousandB and thousands of years \ 
then we do not know any reason why a race of human 
beings should not have inhabited the land in the South 
Pacific at the same time. We do know, however, that 
the numerous languages, as well as the different appearance 
of the several ofishoots of the Papuans, make it appear 
more than likely that the antiquity of the race is very 
great indeed. 

To the casual observer, the similarity between the 
general appearance of the landscape on the western half 
of the island of New Caledonia to that of parts of Australia, 
suggests the possibility of a former union of the two 
countries. Tet, this similarity is due to the vegetation, 
and, as the original seeds of this might have been drifted 
from the one coast to the other, too much stress must not 
be laid on the circumstance. For my own part, notwith- 
standing that the hair of the New Caledonians is unlike in 
growth to the hair of the Australians, I certainly am in- 
clined to believe that the New Caledonians might have 
travelled from the west, or even south-west, or towards 
the west or south-west, rather than from the north. 
Having witnessed several " pilo-pilos," or New Caledo- 
nian dances, and also other dances of the South Sea 
Islanders, and having heard and read about the Australian 
" corrohory," I am of the opinion that the New Caledonian 
dance is much more connected with the Aiistralian than 
with the Fijian. 

In Wallace's Australasia we learn that some natives of 
the New Hebrides group have a likeness to the now 
extinct Tasmanian native ; and other authorities teach us 
that the dialects of Tasmania contain a trace of some 

, V, Google 



WEAPOJrS Aim IMPLEMEJfTS. 275 

Papuan root words. Where did the Tasmanian native 
spring from ? Whether from nortJi, east, or west, is not 
to be easily answered. Can we extract any information 
from a study of the South Sea Island weapons and 
utensils? naturally ocoura to the enquirer. Those who 
would like to try can obtain ample opportimity to do so 
without making a journey to the Antipodes ; for the 
Anthropological CoUectiou at South Kensington, and the 
Christy CoUection, are both very extensive and within 
easy reach. I agree with Colonel Lane Fox in believing 
that the New Caledonian pick (with bird's-head extremity) 
may possibly be a development of the Australian "malga," 
which is itself a development of the boomerang. The New 
Caledonian pick has also much in common with, one to be 
met with in Santa Cruz. Again, in examining the South 
Sea Island weapons and implements, we cannot help 
noticing that the large New Caledonian circular adze 
seems to be merely an advanced specimen of that used in 
Australia, and very imlike anything used in Fiji. The 
New Caledonian mushroom-headed clubs, too, are very 
similar to the Australian ones, and also to those in New 
Hebrides jmd Savage Island On the other band, wo 
are struck with the resemblance which the masks of New 
Britain and New Caledonia bear to one another, suggesting 
a common origin. In studying the weapons, we observe 
that the Erromanga adze is nearly the same as the 
"serpentine" one used in New Caledonia, the breadth 
being nearly the same as the length ; that the Fijian 
spears are much akin to some in New Guinea, while the 
" matai ni ivi"-adze of Fiji is a facsimile of one kind in 
New Guinea ; and also that, generally, the Fijian clubs, 

82 , 

■ogle 



276 SOUTH SEA ISLAJVDEBS. 

which are so varied, have Kttle in common with the 
westerly Melanesian weapons. Indeed, such evidence 
induces me to consider that the Z^ew Hebrideans and the 
New Caledonians are more nearly allied to each other 
than either people to the Fijians; and that the Fijiane, 
probably, have emigrated from somewhere between New 
Guinea and their present home, thus, perhaps, obtaining 
Malayan and Polynesian words through a slightly different 
channel from that through which the Malay-Polynesians 
obtained theirs, although the number of words derived 
from the same root in the Fijian and Malay-Polynesian 
is considerable. 

Vestiges of several words from the same root occur in 
the languages of Fiji, Anateum, and Hard (Loyalty 
Islands), and the dialects of Melanesia are supposed to 
contain some words traceable in the extinct Tasmanian. 
Some of the weapons of one group are like those of 
another ; on the other hand, some resemble those of a 
group more remote. Circumcision, the institution of 
" taboo," the severing of the little finger, the cutting of 
the flesh for ornament, and such like customs are to be 
found here, there, and nearly everywhere in the Pacific 
Islands. But notwithstanding all this we can no more 
track out, with absolute certainty, the exact and various 
routes along which the numerous ofishoots of the original 
family emigrated, than we are able to assign a date to the 
first dispersion of the race. We may waste our time in 
endeavouring to do so, but, successful or unsuccessfnl in 
our attempts, we conclude our task fidly impressed with 
the antiquity of that portion of the human race which 
inhabits, and has, for thousands of years, inhabited the 

< .vGooglc 



WIDSB PHILOLOGICAL COJ^SlDEBATIOJfS. 277 

South Sea Islands, and we quite understand the exclama- 
tion of the preacher that " one generation passeth away, 
and another cometh, but the earth abidetii for erer." 



COMPAJtJSOJV OF J FSW WORDS I^ ASIATIC, 

MALAYSIAX AJfD OTHER LAJ^GUAGBS. 
In separating the various races of mankind according to 
their speech, we are accustomed to conclude that language 
proceeded from a variety of sonrces rather than from one 
original source. We begin to recognise as a fact that 
man, arrived at his high estate, is a development of the 
extinct Catarrhini Lipocerci or taU-less and narrow-nosed 
apes, and that he is not descended, as the ancients 
thought, from two first parents who sauntered about in 
the garden of Eden. At the same time, as our insight 
into our progressive natural history is becoming day by 
d.iy more satisfactory by means of physiological deduc- 
tions, philology reveals much that is interesting, and> 
little by little, the comparative method is reducing the 
number of so-called primary forms of speech to a 
minimum. It has lately been discovered that the roots of 
American languages can be traced to the Semitic, or 
vice versd; and, as all philologists are aware, there are 
connecting links between nearly every one of the 
European languages and that of the Aryans, to which the 
Keltic of "Wales and Cornwall is closely allied. 

It is my intention to endeavour to impress on the reader 
that, whereM we commonly speak of the ancestors of the 
Malaya as belonging to the ambiguous race called Pro- 
Malays, we are bound to admit that the Malayan 
ancestors came into contact with, or are identical with, 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



278 SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS. 

the forefathers of aome of the races which now inhabit 
India. A certain similarity between the languages of the 
Malays and the languages of the people inhabiting the 
nearest continent — Siam, Cochin-China, Burmah, has 
often been remarked ; accordingly, I will touch on this 
point very briefly. The best words for comparison are 
those which in various localities are used for the " eye." 
We shall be able to decide from this example that there 
certainly is some connection between the languages of 
^Malaysia and of the adjacent continent, and, after this, I 
will endeavour to show that the languages of India 30° 
west of the continent nearest to Malaysia have connecting 
links with those of Malaysia and the South Sea Islands. 
However, before attempting to demonstrate this fact, 
which has heretofore been nearly or entirely overlooked, 
let us compare the numerous words signifying the " eye," 
in Malaysia, Polynesia, and the adjacent Asiatic con- 
tinent. Other examples might be selected, but this one 
will suffice. 

Tibetan, Eastern Bhot, Serpa in South contact ] Eye. 

with NepauL ThakEja, in Nepaiil, Nepanl, / „. „.. „■ u; v 

Gnrtmg.^urmi, uQr, Branihu, Che^gA "*'' ""*; '^&^'-^<>^ 
Vayn,NewarandPahri,Kirata{E.ofNepaul), ^°'^^- 
Limbn, Lepcha, Stmwar (ABsam), Burmese, . ) 

Siam, Cochin China, Tonkin, Mandarin, Canton .. mot, mok, mu, &c. 

Tanguhti ( W. China) mijhi. 

Javanese, Borneo, in moat of the languages of ^ 
Malay ArchipeliUTO, Sunda Islands, Solomon / „ , „ . „. , 

Islands, NewWnea, Friendly Islands, Navi- 1 ^'^'^J^^ or ^^^ 
gator's Gronp, Society Islands, &c., &c., Fiji, I '"'™s- 
Marianne Group j 

Tanikoro mala, maleo, mataeo. 

Mallicollo (New Hebrides) matang. 

Tazma (New Hebrides) nanu>maiuk. 

Annatom f New Hebrides) mtai. 

Caroline luand metal. 



inyGoogIc 



ASIA AJVD MALAYSIA. 279 

In Australia we find (whether by chance or not it ig 
not for me to decide) — "eye" mil or mer, mair, murai, 
mirrook, in north and south, east and west. 

Knowing, as we do, the great tendency of uncivilised 
races to mutilate original words, we cannot fail to be 
astonished in noticing how the original word for " eye " 
has withstood the changes which time usually brings 
about. Probably, the original word was one which, on 
account of its pronunciation, took the popular fancy more 
than most others. We may observe that it occurs very 
frequently, and rather poetically in many of the hundred 
dialects between Sumatra and Fiji. In several the 
sxm is called "the eye of day." For instance, in 
Fiji, singa = *' day," mata ni singa = " eye of day ;" 
thiva = " pearlshell," mata ni thiva = "eye of pearl- 
shell," or " pearl," and so on. 

Let us now tiun our attention to India, and we shall 
admit that there is a bond of connection, not only, as has 
been pointed out by various philologists, between Sanskrit 
and Javanese, but also, as I think, between the Indian 
dialects, and other languages between Java and Easter 
Island, the most easterly of the South Sea Islands. I am 
. not aware that this has been, hitherto, recognised. 
We will not select either adjectives or verbs for our 
comparison, for these are apt to be completely altered 
in a very short time ; but, out of a vocabulary of 
twenty-six of the most ordinary noun sounds, we will 
select such as will exemplify a similarity in a very 
striking manner. These, with the first four numerals, 
will suffice. 



nigtircaavGOOglC 



SOtTE SEA ISLAJ^DEBS. 



Lnghman . 
Nepam. . . 
Hindofibani— 

Oadi. . . 

Gnjerat. . 



Hadora, Sumenap . '\ 

Tsohampa (Malay f 

Peninsula) . . C 

Merqni Archipelago } 

In leUuidB — 

Bali, Sasak, Bima,) 

Snmbawa, FloreB / 



Timor 

Eotti 

Eiasa 

Smnatra 

Kayan (Borneo) . . , 
Malaga^ (Madagascar) 
South Celebes — 

Salayer. 

Bola. . 

Amblaw 

Amboyna 

Geram . 

Matabello 

Teor . 

tSjifA . . . 
In Plulip[diie« — 

Tagala 



Lord North's 

Ulea. . . 

Bobnmah . 

New Qainea 

Vanikoro . 

Tanna . . 

New Caledonia 
Navigabor'a Group 
New Zealand. . 
Bociety Islands . 
Friendly Islands 
Marquesas Islands 
Sandwich Islands 
Caroline Islands. 



Island 



Agar 
Ongar 
Age, aghi, ago, agi 

Ag 
Geni 



Apoi 



Api 

Atta 

A hi 

Hai 

Ai 

Apia, apui, &o. 

Apui 

Aiu 



Api 

Afu 

Aow 

Taf, yafo, &c. 

E& 

Yaf 

Tap 

Apny 

^' 

Eaf 

Eahi 

Lahi, hiwo, ioreff, Ac. 

Gnava, &c,, &c. 

Nap 

lep, &c., &c. 



n,g -^cT'GoOglc 



JPHILOLOQICAL COMP^RTSOJVS. 



Singalese 

Cabool (Aighsnistaa) — 

^ina 

Deer 

Lnghman .... 

Gohnri 

Nepaul — 

Darahi 

KuBwar 

Pakhya 

Thara 

SaDskrit 

Nilgherry Hill — ■ 

Irular 

Punjabi , , . , 'J 
Qadi (in Gaahmir) . f 
Hindustani . , . f 
Qnjerat (E. India) . } 

Javaneee 

Madura 

Sasak 

Bali 

Timbora 

Florra 

Eotti and Savu . . . 
Timor and Manitoto . 

EiBsa 

Bnba 

Donlan. . . . . "i 

Gani f 

Giiaio ( 

Liang J 

Wokan 

IIoco ^ 

Gayagan . . . . > 

Bashu ) 

Bonton (in 9. Celebes) . 

Sala^r 

Uenado 

Sangniar 

Sula ) 

Wayapo . . . . / 

Bouro V 

Massaratty . , . ( 
Amblav . . , . ) 



Watura 

Wahi 
Wahe 
Warg 
Pani 

Hate 
Hani 
Pani 
Pani 
Var, Tari, ap, udaka 

Dani 

Pani and pane 

Banui 

Aing 

Ai 

Yeh 

Oi 

Naino 

Wai 

Owai 

VeH 

Oira 

lera 

Wair and we jr 

Waya 

Dnnnm 

Mana 
Aer 
Akei 
Aki 



,3yGooglc 



SOVTS SEA ISLAXDERS. 



Ceram .... 
Matabello . . 
Tschampa (in 
FeninBnla). . 
Malay . 



Malay 



MalagaBi (Madagascar] 
New Guinea ■ . 
Solomon Islands. 
Vanitoro . . , 
New Hebrides . 
New Caledonia , 
Loyalty iBlanda . 

Fiji 

Friendly Islands 
Navi^tor's Islands. 
New Zealand. 
Society Islands, &a. 
Marquesas Islands 
Sandwich Islands 



Aya 

Ayer 

Aiyah, &c., &o. 

Sann 

Bauu, goila, wawei, ouuer 

Leona, wai, &c., &c., 

Oaira, nira, ero 

Ergoor, nn, wai, &o., &c. 

Wi, ooe, &c. 
Wai 



Cabool— 




Sbina 


Bat 


Qohnri 


Bhatta 


Nepaul — 
Darahi. ■ • • ) 




EuBwar , . . i 




Punjabi > 

Hindustanee ... I 


Pathar 




Gujerat . . . . ) 




Tschampa (Malay 




Penimnla). . . . 
Merqni Archipelago . 


Batao 


Batoe 


Sumatra (all langnagea) 


Batu 


EngMio 




Javanese 


Watn 


Malagas! (Madagascar) 


Vatu 


Madura .... 1 




Sumenap 






Bali . 






Sasak . 






Sumbaya 




Bata 


Flores . 






Rotti . 






Moat of dialeota of I 




Borneo 


... J 





Timor .... 
Sulu (Philippine Isli 
Umray, St. M^el 
Lord North's ulau' 
Botnmah . . . 
New Guinea , . 



Vanikoro . . , 

New Hebrides — 

Erromango . 



New Caledonia . 

Fiji 

Navigator's Islands 
Friendly Islands 
New Z^and 
Sandwich Islands 
PeUew Islands . 
Marianne Group 
Caroline Islands 



Patuk 
) Bato 
Balu 
Vas 
Uathn 
Veu,pak, 

&c. 
Yaka,&c. 



Hat 
Buate 

Fata 

Too 

Pohakn 

Ko-hatn 

Paathe 

Ashoa 

Faho 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



PHILOLOOIOAL OOMPARISOJtS. 



283 





ONB 


TWO 


THHBE 


rouR 


Darahi .... 

pSa ." ; ; : 

Koooh 

Hindi 

Gadi 






\ 


Ek 
Yek 
Ek 
Ek 
Ai 
Eko 
Ek 

IS8S 

Uia 

Isabs 

8atn 

Sobua 

TxAkii 


Dwi 

Dui 

Dn 

Do 

Do 

Doi 

De 

Rue 

Doha 

Baa 

Dna 

Lua 

Lolai 

Nna 

Daa 

Ua 

Bua 

Lna 

Alna 

Oiia 

Bua 

Sourou 

Eou 

Lou 


Tiu 

Tiu 

Tin 

Tin 

Tre 

Tini 

Tun 

Tolu 

Tulo 

Oru 

Telu 

Toin 

Lotitu 

Teun 

Tellu 

Teni 

Torn 

Tolu 

Alolu 

Torou 

Tolu 

Kior 

Tonl 

Toul 


Oliar 
Char 
Chap 
Char 
Char 


Uriya (Sooth Bengal) 






Chari 
Hatara 


Malagaei (Madagaacar 
Bisaaya (Philippine Is 
SaparuA (Borneo) . 
Saeak (Sumbaya) . 
Bima „ 
riores. . 


.an 


is) 


Effat 

Mpat 
Opat 
Lopah 
Hah 


Savu . . . 






fz 








Haa 


Kingsmill lalanda . 








Te 
Taha 

tSi 

Ndua 
Ocer 
Tik 
Sa 


A 


Maori (New Zealand) 
Narigator'B lalanda 
Sajidwich Islands . 
Marquesafl lalanda . 




J 


\ 


Wha 
Fa 
Aha 
Pa 


New Guinea (Port Do 
New Ireland. . . 
Molaccaa (Island of G 


■ei) 
iet> 


e) 


Kat 
Hat 

Eat 



In examining the numerals we remark that, while the 
first four eeem in some way related throughout these 
languages of a very extensive area, the " pancha " " five " 
of the Indian languages does not seem to have left a 
distinct vestige in the Malay Archipelago or South Sea 
Islands, unless it is in some way linked with tangan, 
lanffan, leaden (from which are derived the usual words for 
"hand" and "five" in the South Seas, viz., lima, Unga, 
rima, &o). This is not a matter of surprise, for, as 
primitive races count by the number of fingers on the 
hands, and the toes of the feet, the quinary' and decimal 



nigti/cdavGoOglc 



284 SOnTS SEA ISIAJVDERS. 

ayetems being always adopted, the word for "five" 
undergoes a diange with the word for " hand." As for 
the numerals between five and ten, the connection is 
difficult to unravel. Taking note, however, that such 
sounds as are usually denoted by the letters ch, Xj ^b, tb, 
and by aspirates and sibilants generally, are very liable 
to become softened down in tone, that p, v, b, f, are 
interchangeable, as well as m, r, and 1, and sometimes t and 
k (compare, in Navigator's Group, ian^aia, " a man," and 
ioto, "blood," with liie corresponding words used in 
the Sandwich Islands, kanaka and koko) ; not only these, 
but several other words, may, with advantage to our 
philological knowledge, be compared. For example : — 
English " speech '' or ** voice " = Sanskrit vacha, Javanese 
bhasa, Fiji voaa; "nose" = Sanskrit nasu, Fiji ngusu; 
" foot " Gohuri j?ac ; Polynesian vae ; " wood " = kati 
and katho io Cabool, kau in Fiji; "tooth" = Hindi 
dantj N. Australian dang, danga ; " house " ^ ghar in 
Nepaul, vale, tehare, &c., in South Sea Islands ; and so 
also the words for "blood," "man," &c., may, with 
advantage, be examined. 



LEGENDS. 

The likeness between the Sanskrit and the Javanese has 
been shown many times by philologists, and it exists in a 
most evident manner. That a bond of connection may be 
traced between the Indian languages and the islands of 
the South Seas, I have endeavoured, in as brief a space as 

nigti/cdavGoOglc 



possible, to point out ; and to give greater weight to the 
bond between them, it beliovea some one who takes an 
interest in the study of languages to trace the origin of the 
numerous quaint legends which have been handed down 
from generation to generation amongst the Papuans and 
Polynesians. That some of them bear a strong resem- 
blance to the legends of India, we should not be surprised 
to hear. Unfortunately, I have not studied the subject 
sufficiently to offer many remarks, and, therefore, will 
not enter upon it ; I simply draw attention to the well 
known legend of Haui (in the South Seas), and that 
which is narrated by the Faropamisans at Boor, as 
recorded in Latham's Comparative Philology, In Poly- 
nesian mythology, Maui was a god who used, amongst 
other exploits, to fish up islands ; for instance, he fished 
up the north island of New Zealand, which is called " Ika 
ni Maui." The Tongans, too, relate that he drew up 
Ata, then Tonga, and other Hapai Islands, and, lastly, 
Vavao. 

Amongst l^e wonderful stories about him, I select the 
following to compare with the Paropamisan legend recorded 
by Latham. Kijikiji, a sou of Maui, obtained fire iirom 
the earth and commanded it to go into certain trees, 
whence it was obtained by friction. When Maui was 
on earth the only light was that of the moon ; neither 
day nor night existed. It is related that Maui and 
his two sons live under the earth where he sleeps, and 
that, when he turns himself over, he produces earth- 
quakes. 

Latham says: — "A small pool, near a place called 
Door, to the east or nortti-east of Bamian, where there is 

n,gti7™3yG00glc 



286 SOUTH SEA ISLAJTBEBS. 

an intrusive population of Kalzubi Turks, but where the 
aborigines are Tberba and Shu Paropamisans, gives us 
the following legend. It is believed to be bottomless. 
The water is bitter and bituminous, bubbling up with 
sulphuretted hydrogen, and surrounded by incrustations 
of sulphur. liambent flames are said occasionally to play 
over its surface. Near this is a dark cave, and in this cave 
are the remains of idols — more than one. The chief of 
these represent Moh and his wife, Mabun. . . . Two 
other caves are dedicated to Sheh, the Destroyer, and 
Zhei, the God of Fire. At each new moon the Therba 
make a fire-oflering to Zhei. Two other caves are dedicated 

to Hersh and Maul Moh created the earth, 

and his wife, Mabun, created the wilderness. From them 
sprang the iirst giant race. They slept alternately for 
999 moons, and reigned 450,000 moons. After this 
period, three sons rebelled, viz., Sheh, the Life Destroyer, 
Zhei, the Fire-god, and Maul, the Earthquaker ; and by 
their combined efforts, Moh was buried beneath the 
mountains. Confusion lasted 5,000 moons, after which 
the three victors retired each to his own region for 10,000 
moons. Maul was lost in darkness of his own creating. 
Sheh fled with his family towards the sun, which so much 
enraged Zhei that he caused fire to spread over the 
earth." 

I extract further particulars from a work on Polynesian 
mythology. Originally, fire was unknown, and the 
inhabitants ate raw food. In the nether world (Avaifci) 
lived four mighty ones : — Mauike, God of Fire ; Ra, Sun- 
God ; Rn, supporter of the Heavens ; and his wife, 
Buataranga, guardian of the road to the invisible world. 

, ,, Google 



LEGEJVDS. 287 

To Eu and Buataranga was bom a son, Maui. At early 
age, Maui was appointed guardian of this upper world of 
mortals. He lived on uneooled food ; hia mother used to 
visit him, but ate her food apart. Maui, liking the taste 
of her food, followed her to the nether world, and said that 
ho had come to learn the secret of fire. Buataranga 
said : — " This secret rests with Mauike. When I wish to 
cook in an oven, I ask your father Hu to beg a lighting 
stick from Mauike." Now, Mauike lived in Are-ava 
(House of Banyan stick). Maui became domineering in 
his tone, and Mauike ordered him away, and then prepared 
to turn him out ; but on returning foimd that Maui had 
swelled himself. Mauike then threw him to the height of 
a cocoanut tree, but Maui became so light that he was 
unhurt by the fall. Then Maui seized Mauike (fire-god) 
and threw him up to a dizzy height, and caught him again 
like a ball. At length, Mauike entreated Maui to stop 
his rough treatment, and told him the secret of fire. . The 
names of the fire sticks were au, oronga^ tauinau (lemon 
hibisens, urtioa argentea, ficus Indicus). 

A comparison of the Polynesian and Paropamisan legends 
concerning Maui, shows how dissimilar they are in detail ; 
yet, there seems to be something in common between them 
which has arisen not by pure chance. 



inyGoogIc 



288 SOVTE SEA ISLAm)EBS. 

For the Tocabularies contained in the pages on Philo- 
logical and Ethnological topics, I have chiefly coneulted 
Latham's "Elements of Comparative Philology,'' Wallace's 
" Malay Archipelago," and Marsden's Toeabularies, pub- 
lished in a volume, entitled " Miscellaneous.'' Prior to 
compiling the last chapters, I perused several works, and, 
as the names of some of them may be useful to students 
of South Sea Islands history, I append a short list : — 

Mariner's Tonga. 

Bougainville's Travels. 

Cook's Travels. 

Pallegoix's Siam. 

Philology of the French Exploring Expedition. 1825-29. 

MftCgillivray's Bedscar Bay (Voyage of " Eattlesnake.") 

D'TIrville's Voyage d' Astrolabe- Philologie. 

Vol vi. United States of America Exploring Expedition. 

Pratt's work on Samoa. 

"Williamfl'a " New Zealand " and " Fiji." 

Malagasy Language — Flacourt'a Dictionary. 

Kazlewood's Fiji Dictionary. 

Andrews's Dictionary of Eawaian Langni^. 

De Gemblonx'9 Idiomologie dea lies Marquises. 



ny Google 



nigtircaavGOOglC 



inyGoogIc 



inyGoogIc 



inyGoogIc